care_n and_o diligence_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o depravation_n be_v and_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o his_o successor_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o vinc._n lir._n lib._n contra_fw-la prophanas_fw-la hoeresum_fw-la novitates_fw-la cap._n 7._o this_o be_v most_o learned_o explicate_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n very_o near_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o for_o this_o learned_a father_n have_v demand_v what_o the_o depositum_fw-la be_v which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v with_o timothy_n answer_v thus_o this_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v say_v he_o be_v a_o thing_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n not_o invent_v by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v down_o unto_o thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o first_o by_o thou_o of_o which_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v author_n but_o keeper_n only_o not_o the_o founder_n but_o the_o follower_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o one_o which_o be_v lead_v hitherto_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n of_o this_o depositum_fw-la likewise_o be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 13_o 1._o timoth._n ult._n ver_fw-la 13_o i_o command_v thou_o before_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v testimony_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o spot_n blameless_a until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o these_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o tertullian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n for_o they_o be_v according_a to_o their_o exposition_n 4._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o most_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o timothy_n to_o keep_v unspotted_a the_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o to_o admit_v no_o new_a thing_n invent_v by_o man_n fancy_n this_o move_v s._n ireneus_fw-la to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasure_n house_n all_o truth_n moreover_o this_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v likewise_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.24_o act._n 2.24_o they_o be_v say_v s._n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o by_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n final_o because_o according_a unto_o it_o every_o man_n be_v to_o direct_v his_o belief_n it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 16._o gal._n 6_o 16._o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v this_o rule_n say_v he_o peace_n upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n again_o let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 15._o phil._n 3_o 16_o rom._n 6_o 17_o 2._o cor._n 10._o vers_fw-la 15._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o hart_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o the_o which_o you_o have_v be_v deliver_v the_o like_a sentence_n he_o have_v in_o other_o place_n hence_o tertullian_n avouch_v that_o the_o etc._n the_o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n ca._n 13._o 22._o 27._o etc._n etc._n apostle_n receive_v from_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o all_o christian_n all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o 14._o that_o cap._n 14._o faith_n be_v place_v in_o rule_n he_o bid_v heretic_n be_v 22._o be_v tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n cap._n 22._o silent_a and_o not_o prate_v against_o this_o rule_n and_o wish_v catholic_n if_o they_o will_v doubt_v or_o ask_v question_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o inquire_v of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o company_n and_o concern_v such_o matter_n as_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n without_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n last_o he_o add_v that_o 14._o that_o cap._n 14._o this_o rule_n institute_v by_o christ_n have_v no_o doubt_n or_o question_n among_o we_o but_o such_o as_o heretic_n do_v bring_v in_o or_o do_v make_v heretic_n thus_o far_o tertullian_n the_o same_o rule_n s._n ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v observe_v do_v you_o say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o phillippian_o say_v and_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o and_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n for_o by_o this_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o christ_n deliver_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n to_o his_o apostle_n which_o they_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o say_a rule_n contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n or_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n section_n the_o third_z the_o church_n can_v stray_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v nor_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n this_o be_v prove_v i_o must_v now_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v from_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v and_o that_o her_o judgement_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n the_o most_o principal_a reason_n usual_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v that_o god_n himself_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o error_n or_o falsehood_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o director_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o such_o affair_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n who_o likewise_o be_v god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n can_v deceive_v us._n for_o this_o promise_n he_o make_v to_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o his_o last_o supper_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 13._o joh._n 14._o vers_fw-la 16._o joh._n 16._o vers_fw-la 13._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o other_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n again_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n sure_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o effect_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o either_o proceed_v of_o want_n of_o power_n or_o of_o want_n of_o will_v in_o christ_n but_o what_o christian_a can_v imagine_v that_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o although_o our_o saviour_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v on_o earth_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o passion_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n diverse_a instruction_n touch_v christian_n religion_n yet_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a instruction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o memory_n and_o to_o establish_v they_o perfect_o in_o faith_n and_o who_o his_o father_n be_v to_o send_v by_o his_o mediation_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a instructor_n and_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n 4_o act._n 2._o v._n 4_o descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n since_o which_o time_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o remain_v in_o she_o and_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n which_o every_o man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o will_v not_o accuse_v christ_n of_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n wherefore_o like_v as_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o will_v even_o now_o declare_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v apt_o term_v by_o s._n augustine_n her_o soul_n tempore_fw-la aug._n tom_n 10._o serm_n 186._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o like_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n direct_v and_o govern_v his_o body_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v answer_v that_o christ_n make_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o this_o assertion_n be_v
evident_a that_o hell_n gate_n do_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n if_o either_o she_o decay_n or_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n who_o then_o can_v say_v that_o either_o the_o have_v perish_v or_o err_v except_o he_o will_v accuse_v christ_n of_o falsehood_n in_o not_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n very_o ancorato_n very_o chrisost_n hom_n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n vidi_fw-la dominum_fw-la epiph._n in_o ancorato_n s._n john_n chrisostome_n affirm_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fail_v before_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n s._n epiphanius_n also_o allude_v to_o this_o promise_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n appoint_v peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a apostle_n a_o firm_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v heretic_n and_o arch-heretike_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a sentence_n i_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o unto_o this_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o can_v likewise_o add_v that_o he_o have_v warrant_v the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v ministerial_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n 31._o luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 31._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o body_n rule_v by_o the_o head_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o prerogative_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o moreover_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o church_n the_o supreme_a judge_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o her_o judgement_n he_o grant_v no_o appeal_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v her_o definitive_a sentence_n so_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a among_o christian_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o account_v one_o of_o that_o number_n who_o shall_v prevaricate_v or_o despise_v the_o same_o this_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o his_o word_n 17._o math._n 18._o vers_fw-la 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n in_o which_o sentence_n he_o bid_v we_o esteem_v no_o more_o of_o our_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n that_o contemn_v or_o disobey_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n of_o which_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o censure_n can_v err_v for_o if_o this_o may_v be_v than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o condemn_v who_o she_o condemn_v or_o to_o condemn_v he_o that_o will_v not_o listen_v and_o obey_v her_o counsel_n and_o precept_n may_v together_o with_o the_o church_n condemn_v a_o man_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n it_o appear_v likewise_o out_o of_o the_o say_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n obey_v wherefore_o he_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o say_a sentence_n be_v not_o erroneous_a but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o for_o the_o constant_a verity_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n it_o make_v first_o that_o diverse_a falshoode_n which_o before_o her_o say_a censure_n may_v in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v believe_v and_o defend_v yea_o be_v defend_v &_o believe_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n without_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n afterwards_o can_v not_o be_v so_o believe_v and_o defend_v as_o i_o can_v exemplify_v in_o the_o milinary_a heresy_n the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n of_o other_o that_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o canonical_a book_n and_o such_o like_a second_o it_o make_v also_o for_o these_o her_o prerogative_n that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v obstinate_o maintain_v any_o opinion_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o have_v disobey_v her_o authority_n &_o decree_n and_o be_v by_o she_o adjudge_v heretic_n have_v ever_o by_o all_o antiquity_n be_v so_o account_v 16._o august_n in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 5._o tertul._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la item_n li._n the_o prescript_n math._n 5._o v._n 13.15_o luc._n 10._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o be_v number_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n among_o christian_n who_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o reject_v her_o infallible_a judgement_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o error_n may_v be_v reviue_v and_o call_v again_o in_o question_n either_o as_o wrongful_o and_o injust_o censure_v or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o condemn_v by_o a_o judge_n who_o judgement_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n confirm_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v by_o he_o call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v they_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o commission_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o which_o word_n argue_v a_o infallible_a truth_n although_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o they_o altogether_o when_o they_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o council_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o although_o divide_v &_o separate_v in_o place_n for_o in_o these_o like_v as_o in_o christ_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v the_o word_n allege_v must_v be_v verify_v which_o can_v be_v do_v if_o they_o all_o in_o every_o sense_n may_v err_v for_o how_o can_v they_o then_o true_o be_v term_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o matter_n five_o or_o six_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v by_o he_o to_o timothy_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n etc._n 1._o tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o etc._n etc._n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v our_o understanding_n and_o make_v we_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n for_o in_o his_o say_a epistle_n he_o term_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o say_v he_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v more_o evident_a for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o establishment_n of_o all_o verity_n upon_o which_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o a_o inviolable_a pillar_n a_o man_n may_v secure_o build_v the_o edifice_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n who_o then_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n these_o consideration_n move_v s._n augustine_n cresconium_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o cont_n cresconium_fw-la dispute_v against_o cresconius_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o use_v this_o discourse_n these_o be_v his_o word_n although_o of_o this_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v true_a baptism_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a example_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o also_o in_o this_o we_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n when_o as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o have_v please_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v commend_v that_o because_o the_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v whosoever_o do_v fear_n lest_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n may_v ask_v counsel_n touch_v it_o of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o any_o doubt_n the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v show_v hitherto_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o which_o discourse_n of_o he_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o notable_a rule_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o in_o all_o obscure_a question_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v and_o search_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o embrace_v the_o same_o seek_v no_o further_a warrant_n of_o security_n because_o the_o scripture_n demonstrate_v she_o and_o manifest_o declare_v that_o
prerogative_n upon_o his_o spiritual_a body_n and_o spouse_n but_o perhaps_o these_o prerogative_n redound_v great_o to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o member_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o this_o can_v be_v aver_v true_a for_o what_o be_v poor_a christian_n the_o near_o for_o it_o how_o can_v such_o a_o church_n be_v the_o director_n of_o their_o faith_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o part_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o when_o and_o which_o err_v in_o subsequent_a age_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v her_o judicial_a sentence_n when_o controversy_n arise_v and_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v sure_o they_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n can_v perform_v these_o thing_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o their_o write_n leave_v behind_o they_o wherefore_o we_o can_v take_v no_o other_o direction_n and_o receive_v no_o other_o judicial_a sentence_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o acception_n but_o by_o such_o monument_n and_o book_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o our_o predecessor_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n which_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n yield_v we_o no_o certain_a and_o divine_a argument_n and_o to_o give_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o argument_n before_o make_v for_o her_o infallible_a authority_n final_o some_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o aleadge_v be_v express_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o he_o to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a or_o publican_n etc._n etc._n section_n the_o sixth_o that_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o proof_n convince_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o concern_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_n second_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n with_o the_o reason_n bring_v in_o this_o chapter_n prove_v the_o judgement_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v even_o as_o easy_o show_v for_o be_v not_o the_o word_n general_a be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n &_o c._n and_o how_o can_v these_o promise_n be_v verify_v if_o in_o some_o thing_n she_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n 4._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 4._o some_o say_v these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o god_n bestow_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a privilege_n upon_o that_o church_n as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n second_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o here_o give_v these_o prerogative_n the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o which_o word_n 6._o word_n cipr._n l._n 1._o epist_n 6._o s._n cyprian_n 2._o cyprian_n aug._n l._n 7._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la count_v donat._n ca._n 49._o 50._o 51._o item_n in_o psalm_n 25._o enarrat_fw-la 2._o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o father_n common_o understand_v the_o whole_a militant_a church_n yea_o s._n augustine_n allude_v to_o this_o sentence_n and_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o whole_a church_n 20._o church_n 2._o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o columnam_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v call_v a_o great_a house_n as_o 11._o as_o field_n book_n 1._o chap._n 11._o field_n himself_o confess_v and_o because_o every_o particular_a diocese_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o church_n the_o apostle_n may_v very_o well_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n unto_o timothy_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n although_o the_o say_v timothy_n be_v bishop_n only_o of_o ephesus_n moreover_o be_v we_o not_o absolute_o under_o peril_n of_o be_v account_v heathen_n and_o publican_n bind_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v our_o lord_n so_o to_o bind_v we_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n her_o judgement_n may_v be_v erroneous_a for_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v which_o those_o article_n be_v in_o which_o she_o can_v err_v and_o in_o which_o she_o may_v err_v further_o what_o profit_n if_o this_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o receive_v from_o she_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o end_v of_o all_o controversy_n very_o this_o assertion_n be_v even_o as_o prejuditial_a to_o the_o good_a of_o unity_n as_o that_o which_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o truth_n at_o al._n for_o what_o dissension_n and_o division_n will_v arise_v of_o this_o may_v not_o every_o man_n contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o and_o affirm_v his_o contradiction_n to_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n who_o shall_v judge_v which_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a and_o which_o of_o small_a importance_n for_o example_n diverse_a sectary_n tell_v we_o etc._n see_v covel_n in_o defence_n of_o hooker_n artic_a 11._o fox_n pag._n 942._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whether_o he_o be_v there_o real_o and_o substantial_o by_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o catholic_n affirm_v or_o together_o with_o bread_n as_o the_o lutheran_n say_v or_o only_o figurative_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v a_o question_n of_o small_a importance_n not_o any_o essential_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o how_o will_v these_o man_n refute_v castalio_n who_o add_v if_o beza_n say_v true_a that_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o estate_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n be_v concern_v no_o essential_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n certain_o they_o can_v well_o overthrow_v his_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a affirm_v by_o some_o 33._o see_v theodoretus_n lib_n 2._o hiss_v cap._n 18._o 19_o 21._o trip._n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o &_o 33._o that_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v equal_a or_o not_o equal_a consubstantial_a or_o not_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n wherefore_o this_o assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v in_o some_o point_n be_v deny_v first_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o dissension_n then_o to_o all_o impiety_n and_o overthrow_n of_o christianity_n which_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v every_o christian_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o section_n the_o seven_o that_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n thereof_o concern_v the_o three_o point_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v and_o hold_v either_o express_o or_o virtual_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n to_o her_o child_n to_o be_v believe_v i_o add_v those_o word_n express_o or_o virtual_o because_o i_o say_v not_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o sufficient_a if_o the_o rude_a sort_n know_v express_o certain_a of_o the_o principal_a as_o be_v they_o that_o concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o virtual_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v if_o they_o believe_v concern_v all_o such_o point_n as_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v express_o to_o know_v whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v of_o contrary_a belief_n in_o no_o one_o point_n propound_v unto_o they_o and_o know_v to_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o differ_v therefore_o from_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o that_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o such_o article_n not_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o other_o say_v a_o man_n may_v err_v
his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o be_v infect_v with_o any_o one_o such_o heresy_n be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o life_n than_o a_o man_n arm_n cut_v off_o from_o his_o body_n or_o a_o bough_n cut_v from_o a_o tree_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a 4._o chap._n 1._o sect._n 4._o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n where_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o present_a this_o shall_v suffice_v and_o less_o i_o think_v will_v have_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n for_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a rule_n of_o belief_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o one_o faith_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o christian_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o no_o wiseman_n will_v prescribe_v himself_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o his_o own_o erroneous_a fancy_n and_o neglect_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n who_o truth_n itself_o have_v warrant_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v from_o truth_n chapter_n 7._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n section_n the_o first_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o establish_v and_o prove_v it_o may_v well_o in_o this_o place_n be_v demand_v what_o particular_a ground_n decree_n or_o principle_n the_o church_n do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o or_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o we_o may_v secure_o build_v our_o faith_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n i_o have_v affirm_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o first_o such_o particular_a ground_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o diverse_a book_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a scripture_n for_o most_o of_o they_o by_o we_o all_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o we_o concern_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o divine_a volume_n wherefore_o these_o point_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v handle_v and_o discuss_v how_o then_o do_v we_o know_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v canonical_a how_o can_v we_o certain_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n write_v the_o new_a what_o proof_n likewise_o have_v we_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o corrupt_a or_o deprave_a i_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n that_o all_o this_o be_v infallible_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o have_v adjudge_v all_o such_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o as_o canonical_a receive_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o her_o child_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o definition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a and_o contain_v the_o certain_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o only_o i_o say_v that_o this_o truth_n and_o authority_n be_v first_o infallible_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n who_o adjudge_v and_o censure_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o such_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v they_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n or_o her_o definition_n be_v which_o be_v manifest_a because_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v and_o direct_v both_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v assist_v and_o direct_v the_o first_o after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o he_o do_v the_o second_o because_o his_o assistance_n and_o direction_n in_o pen_v those_o sacred_a book_n be_v such_o that_o every_o sentence_n in_o they_o contain_v be_v of_o most_o certain_a verity_n but_o his_o assistance_n unto_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v only_o that_o which_o the_o say_a council_n or_o bishop_n intend_v to_o define_v of_o such_o a_o infallible_a truth_n wherefore_o then_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o because_o the_o church_n be_v better_a know_v unto_o we_o then_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v as_o i_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o most_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n every_o man_n also_o before_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v &_o before_o that_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n may_v have_v know_v the_o church_n for_o she_o be_v before_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o consequent_o by_o her_o infallible_a judgement_n every_o one_o may_v with_o far_o more_o ease_n and_o certainty_n have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o book_n then_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o industry_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v although_o the_o church_n make_v not_o scripture_n yet_o of_o she_o we_o learn_v most_o certain_o which_o be_v scripture_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o disgrace_n unto_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n of_o he_o because_o they_o be_v better_o know_v than_o he_o i_o add_v also_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o above_o all_o other_o reprehend_v this_o our_o assertion_n take_v upon_o himself_o as_o great_a authority_n over_o scripture_n as_o we_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n 1_o see_v part_n second_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o for_o every_o new_a sectary_n out_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v scripture_n that_o to_o be_v none_o etc._n etc._n which_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o every_o man_n judgement_n far_o more_o absurd_a this_o assertion_n be_v thus_o explicate_v let_v we_o now_o brief_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o first_o because_o we_o can_v assign_v no_o other_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o certain_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n although_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v first_o partly_o approve_v by_o miracle_n partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophet_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n yet_o how_o do_v we_o now_o infallible_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o approve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o now_o that_o be_v then_o approve_v but_o by_o the_o relation_n tradition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o demand_v who_o have_v receive_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n what_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v it_o canonical_a who_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o since_o their_o day_n it_o have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v very_o the_o church_n only_o resolve_v we_o of_o all_o these_o question_n and_o tell_v we_o with_o assurance_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o say_v new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o say_v sacred_a author_n inspire_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o ever_o since_o their_o day_n it_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o her_o sacred_a bosom_n without_o corruption_n and_o no_o other_o answer_n have_v any_o probability_n of_o truth_n and_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v a_o reasonable_a man_n understanding_n can_v be_v make_v this_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v she_o do_v that_o the_o four_o gospel_n of_o s._n mathewe_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n 2._o see_v part_n 2_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 2._o be_v receive_v and_o the_o gospel_n call_v of_o nicodemus_n with_o other_o reject_v she_o have_v likewise_o now_o receive_v as_o canonical_a diverse_a book_n in_o time_n pass_v of_o
sentence_n in_o it_o be_v prophetical_a many_o parabolical_a many_o metaphorical_a which_o common_o be_v full_a of_o obscurity_n three_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o scripture_n to_o have_v many_o sense_n under_o one_o letter_n as_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a writer_n first_o intend_v and_o this_o sense_n sometime_o be_v signify_v by_o proper_a word_n sometime_o by_o word_n metaphorical_a and_o improper_a yea_o sometime_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v diverse_a it_o have_v also_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o letter_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v either_o moral_a which_o be_v call_v also_o tropological_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o manner_n or_o allegorical_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o faith_n or_o the_o church_n or_o anagogical_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o heaven_n or_o life_n everlasting_a for_o example_n this_o word_n jerusalem_n literal_o signify_v the_o city_n so_o call_v moral_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n allegorical_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o anagogical_o the_o church_n triumphant_a all_o these_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o scripture_n bear_v and_o diverse_a of_o they_o not_o seldom_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o what_o a_o difficult_a matter_n be_v it_o to_o discern_v they_o i_o add_v final_o that_o sundry_a mystery_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v high_a and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o sentence_n in_o which_o they_o be_v disclose_v be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a hence_o the_o prophet_n david_n desire_v of_o god_n understanding_n 45._o psal_n 118._o john_n 5._o verse_n 39_o luke_n 24._o vers_fw-la 45._o that_o he_o may_v search_v his_o law_n our_o saviour_n also_o will_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n open_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n understand_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n &c_n &c_n which_o place_n plain_o convince_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_o section_n the_o third_z the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_o understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_o understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o translation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o this_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v touch_v their_o obscurity_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a as_o i_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n must_v needs_o ensue_v and_o very_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n may_v receive_v false_a interpretation_n 16._o 2._o pet._n 3._o verse_n 16._o s._n peter_n above_o cite_v plain_o avouch_v affirm_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a even_o in_o his_o day_n deprave_a the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o heretic_n heretofore_o have_v allege_v scripture_n false_o expound_v to_o confirm_v their_o heresy_n and_o this_o i_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o 8._o see_v part_n 2._o cap._n 8._o sect_n 8._o it_o be_v apparent_a also_o that_o in_o these_o our_o day_n some_o in_o the_o world_n either_o catholic_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n anabaptist_n or_o libertine_n do_v not_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o can_v have_v the_o truth_n their_o exposition_n in_o diverse_a point_n be_v so_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a 1._o august_n tract_n 18._o in_o johan._n aug._n tom_n 3._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la litteran_v li._n 7._o ca._n 9_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi lib._n contr_n propha_fw-la haeres_fw-la novitates_fw-la cap._n 2._o barlow_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o say_a conference_n pag._n 61._o see_v part_n 2._o c._n 5._o sect_n 1._o yea_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o heresy_n have_v no_o other_o offspring_n or_o root_n than_o that_o good_a scripture_n be_v bad_o understand_v in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o heretic_n read_v catholic_a scripture_n neither_o say_v he_o be_v they_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n heretic_n then_o for_o that_o not_o understand_v they_o true_o they_o defend_v obstinate_o their_o false_a opinion_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o these_o word_n all_o say_v he_o take_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o of_o the_o deepness_n thereof_o but_o the_o speech_n of_o it_o some_o interpret_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o way_n so_o that_o there_o may_v almost_o as_o many_o sense_n be_v pick_v out_o of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v man_n for_o novatus_fw-la do_v expound_v it_o one_o way_n and_o sabellius_n another_o way_n otherwise_o donatus_n otherwise_o arrius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n otherwise_o jovinian_a pelagius_n celestius_fw-la last_o otherwise_o nestorius_n hitherto_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n hence_o our_o king_n in_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o hampton_n court_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n most_o discreet_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o wish_v all_o canonical_a book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o to_o interpret_v they_o moreover_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o private_a man_n as_o before_o be_v subject_a unto_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o his_o translation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n and_o likewise_o easy_o prove_v first_o because_o he_o scripture_n itself_o warrant_v no_o private_a man_n judgement_n from_o error_n nay_o s._n peter_n in_o express_a term_n tell_v we_o 1._o 2._o pet._n 1._o verse_n 20._o see_v sect_n 5._o follow_v 1._o joh._n 4._o verse_n 1._o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o no_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o any_o private_a man_n opinion_n for_o the_o word_n prophecy_n signify_v the_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o lesson_n willing_a we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o spiritte_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o how_o be_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o spiritte_n without_o all_o doubt_n not_o by_o our_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n but_o by_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v consonant_n or_o no_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n follow_v in_o which_o to_o confute_v cerinthus_n ebion_n basilides_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n humanity_n or_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v from_o god_n he_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v those_o point_n and_o add_v these_o word_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o true_a supernatural_a faith_n hear_v and_o obei_v the_o church_n but_o what_o do_v i_o use_v many_o word_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a gather_v out_o of_o our_o adversary_n own_a proceed_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v man_n but_o one_o truth_n see_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o new_a sectary_n now_o in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a dissension_n and_o difference_n in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o scripture_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o some_o of_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n false_o and_o see_v that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o truth_n than_o another_o we_o may_v well_o affirm_v they_o all_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n i_o add_v also_o that_o every_o sectary_n must_v needs_o confess_v every_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n i_o mean_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v err_v in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o touch_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o almost_o no_o one_o sectary_n follow_v any_o one_o of_o these_o in_o all_o point_n and_o approve_v all_o his_o interpretation_n but_o if_o we_o grant_v they_o all_o to_o have_v err_v in_o some_o point_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o all_o because_o their_o warrant_n be_v equal_a for_o al._n final_o if_o we_o admit_v every_o private_a man_n spirit_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o such_o
1._o retract_v cap._n 4._o aug._n li._n 1._o ad_fw-la simpli_fw-la cianun_fw-fr c._n 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v only_o &_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o fulfil_v do_v kill_v for_o than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n by_o the_o apostle_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o approve_v the_o same_o interpretation_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v he_o have_v these_o word_n 1._o word_n hier._n in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la galat_n epist._n ad_fw-la nepot_n &_o in_o li._n 3._o reg._n c._n 1._o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o bearer_n when_o it_o be_v not_o expound_v without_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n when_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v without_o the_o father_n when_o he_o that_o preach_v do_v not_o insinuate_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n which_o allege_v scripture_n and_o all_o heretic_n according_a to_o ezechiel_n of_o scripture_n make_v cushion_n which_o they_o may_v put_v under_o the_o elbow_n of_o man_n of_o all_o age_n thus_o much_o s._n hierome_n final_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o 222._o thus_o aug._n epist_n 222._o love_n exceed_o the_o understanding_n because_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o except_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v can_v be_v profitable_a unto_o thou_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o false_a sense_n or_o inrerpretation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o erroneous_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o a_o man_n private_a discourse_n or_o deduction_n put_v as_o it_o be_v another_o life_n or_o soul_n upon_o the_o say_a letter_n and_o turn_v it_o clean_o another_o way_n wherefore_o so_o understand_v it_o be_v his_o word_n that_o so_o expound_v it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o intend_v altogether_o another_o sense_n 68_o rai_fw-fr in_o his_o conference_n with_o har._n pag._n 68_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o m._n rainolds_n a_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o must_v decide_v controversy_n section_n the_o five_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n thereof_o now_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o be_v hard_a and_o every_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o see_v also_o that_o the_o false_a understanding_n of_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o the_o true_a sense_n so_o sovereign_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v find_v out_o any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a guide_n who_o judgement_n we_o may_v follow_v secure_o and_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o error_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o like_a as_o we_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o by_o her_o censure_n infallible_o know_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a so_o likewise_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n from_o the_o same_o our_o holy_a mother_n and_o receive_v and_o follow_v the_o sense_n by_o her_o approve_a we_o can_v possible_o err_v wherefore_o upon_o it_o we_o may_v secure_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n this_o may_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v for_o if_o the_o letter_n itself_o be_v not_o proper_o scripture_n without_o the_o true_a sense_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o receive_v the_o sense_n from_o the_o same_o church_n but_o let_v we_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o therefore_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 6._o rom._n 12._o verse_n 6._o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v we_o different_a either_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o we_o gather_v the_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n proportion_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n prophecy_n sure_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o in_o their_o english_a new_a testament_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o 1600._o in_o their_o note_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v charity_n earnest_o pursue_v spiritual_a thing_n 1._o 1._o corin._n 14._o ve_fw-la 1._o but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n prophecy_n signify_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o in_o the_o say_a english_a bible_n they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n prophecy_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o signify_v preach_v and_o teach_v yet_o because_o all_o preach_n &_o teach_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n ought_v principal_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o all_o come_v to_o the_o sell_v same_o sense_n hence_o m._n rainolds_n in_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o hampton_n court_n between_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n 78._o barlow_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o say_a conference_n pag._n 78._o request_v that_o at_o certain_a time_n there_o may_v be_v prophesy_v in_o rural_a deanery_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v those_o word_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n true_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v already_o explicate_v for_o by_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o ever_o since_o without_o corruption_n and_o shall_v so_o remain_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n peter_n before_o allege_v 20._o 2._o pet._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o any_o man_n private_a fancy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n as_o i_o have_v before_o note_v s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 45._o 1._o john_n 4._o verse_n 1._o luk._n 24._o vers_fw-la 45._o bid_v we_o try_v our_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n moreover_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n record_v that_o our_o saviour_n open_v his_o apostle_n understand_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o understand_v such_o diviue_v book_n but_o also_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o only_o before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v pen_v and_o this_o gift_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v in_o they_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 2._o act._n 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o all_o truth_n which_o gift_n also_o the_o say_v holy_a ghost_n impart_v and_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o by_o succession_n and_o tradition_n the_o same_o remain_v always_o in_o the_o church_n 19_o iren._n li._n 4._o cap._n 45._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n cap._n 19_o hence_o s._n ireneus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o they_o conserve_v our_o faith_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o without_o danger_n with_o who_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n remain_v tertullian_n likewise_o refuse_v to_o argue_v against_o heretic_n by_o only_a scripture_n will_v we_o first_o to_o search_v out_o who_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n itself_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o the_o discipline_n by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n be_v deliver_v for_o wheresoever_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o
the_o truth_n of_o christian_a discipline_n and_o faith_n be_v there_o we_o shall_v find_v also_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n &_o exposition_n &_o all_o christian_a tradition_n unto_o these_o authority_n i_o add_v that_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o danger_n of_o misinterpret_v they_o be_v presuppose_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n almighty_a shall_v prescribe_v some_o certain_a rule_n which_o every_o man_n may_v follow_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n in_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o dissension_n may_v have_v rise_v concern_v their_o true_a sense_n and_o consequent_o concern_v diverse_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o every_o man_n may_v &_o will_v have_v expound_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n although_o never_o so_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o what_o judge_n can_v we_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v appoint_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o he_o have_v warrant_v from_o error_n who_o authority_n he_o have_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n who_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o and_o infallible_o know_v they_o to_o contain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n this_o final_o the_o practice_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n have_v confirm_v for_o whensoever_o any_o controversy_n have_v rise_v touch_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n she_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o she_o preserve_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n unto_o she_o deliver_v together_o with_o the_o letter_n have_v define_v the_o truth_n and_o decide_v the_o same_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o condemnation_n all_o heretic_n together_o with_o their_o false_a translation_n and_o erroneous_a exposition_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o whosoever_o forsake_v this_o rule_n fall_v present_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n &_o vast_a sea_n of_o difficulty_n and_o be_v always_o perplex_v and_o inconstant_a in_o his_o belief_n contrariwise_o whosoever_o embrace_v this_o rule_n build_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n wherefore_o i_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o shall_v follow_v this_o rule_n 16._o galat._n 6._o vers_fw-la 16._o peace_n upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n now_o let_v we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o principal_a assertion_n concern_v the_o letter_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o concern_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n by_o unwriten_a tradition_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o lutheran_n adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v 32._o harm_n of_o confess_v sect_n 10._o pag._n 332._o 333._o confession_n wittenb_n artic_a 32._o the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o but_o also_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o husband_n christ_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a unto_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n second_o field_n book_n 4._o ca._n 19_o &_o 20._o §._o the_o second_o field_n also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a unto_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o thus_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o divine_a censure_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n whereas_o the_o particular_a or_o private_a approbation_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o interpretation_n or_o it_o make_v by_o any_o private_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n can_v possible_o yield_v we_o any_o such_o assurance_n section_n the_o sixth_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v discuss_v but_o here_o occur_v a_o difficulty_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o be_v resolve_v for_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v affirm_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o true_a interpretation_n to_o he_o know_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o before_o i_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o 7._o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 7._o it_o may_v seem_v that_o i_o have_v make_v a_o circle_n or_o as_o m._n field_n call_v it_o a_o circulation_n the_o full_a solution_n of_o this_o objection_n depend_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o question_n which_o to_o some_o appear_v very_o intricate_a and_o hard_a to_o wit_n unto_o what_o we_o last_o resolve_v our_o faith_n whether_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o some_o humane_a motive_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v first_o be_v discuss_v before_o the_o other_o can_v be_v answer_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n although_o all_o catholic_a divine_n be_v of_o one_o consent_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o have_v reveal_v such_o mystery_n as_o we_o believe_v yet_o concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o school_n question_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o find_v among_o they_o two_o opinion_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o first_o declare_v the_o matter_n thus_o fiist_o say_v they_o every_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v christian_a religion_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o true_a by_o certain_a humane_a and_o prudent_a motive_n or_o reason_n which_o persuade_v he_o that_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n be_v credible_a and_o worthy_a of_o belief_n such_o motive_n among_o other_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v first_o that_o almost_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o they_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n principal_a wit_n excellent_a virtue_n and_o profound_a learning_n have_v so_o beleeeve_v second_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n sex_n and_o age_n who_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o please_v god_n and_o know_v true_a religion_n and_o be_v exemplar_n or_o pattern_n of_o probity_n and_o sanctity_n have_v so_o earnest_o embrace_v it_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o before_o good_n liberty_n fame_n and_o life_n itself_o yea_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o loose_v all_o these_o and_o endure_v withal_o most_o cruel_a torment_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o three_o that_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v miraculous_o and_o by_o some_o divine_a mean_n change_v man_n although_o habituate_v in_o vice_n upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o be_v virtuous_a four_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o have_v be_v by_o divine_a power_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o a_o few_o unlearned_a and_o weak_a fisherman_n teach_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o above_o all_o reason_n have_v overcome_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o preach_v and_o suffer_v the_o wise_a most_o eloquent_a most_o noble_a and_o most_o potent_a man_n of_o the_o world_n final_o that_o this_o religion_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o divine_a miracle_n record_v by_o famous_a author_n of_o all_o age_n of_o which_o if_o one_o only_o be_v confess_v true_a christian_a religion_n can_v be_v false_a by_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a reason_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v before_o according_a to_o the_o psalm_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v first_o make_v unto_o well_o dispose_v people_n over_o or_o exceed_v credible_a but_o although_o these_o of_o themselves_o may_v well_o make_v we_o accept_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a kind_n of_o belief_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v and_o be_v also_o in_o heretic_n concern_v such_o article_n which_o they_o true_o believe_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o alone_o cause_n in_o we_o a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n for_o this_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o be_v supernatural_a can_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a cause_n without_o some_o supernatural_a help_n and_o what_o then_o be_v do_v after_o this_o persuasion_n very_o god_n almighty_a yield_v eth_z we_o his_o supernatural_a help_n and_o impart_v unto_o our_o soul_n a_o divine_a light_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o our_o understanding_n be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o thing_n so_o high_a
then_o before_o and_o by_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o divine_o lift_v up_o and_o affect_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n that_o through_o it_o far_o more_o strong_o then_o by_o any_o humane_a motive_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v and_o make_v most_o firm_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o by_o this_o assistance_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o concourse_n of_o our_o understanding_n a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v produce_v by_o which_o we_o firm_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n teach_v and_o propound_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o for_o such_o and_o such_o motive_n as_o before_o prove_v they_o credible_a but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o because_o one_o of_o these_o article_n be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o propound_v particular_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v err_v this_o also_o be_v believe_v among_o the_o rest_n upon_o which_o as_o a_o common_a rule_n and_o guide_v we_o ground_n our_o belief_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a propounder_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v touch_v every_o other_o particular_a article_n hence_o arise_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n for_o although_o we_o both_o seem_v to_o admit_v some_o supernatural_a aid_n light_n or_o habit_n to_o this_o that_o our_o understanding_n produce_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n yet_o we_o differ_v much_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n as_o also_o in_o the_o motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o first_o induce_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o for_o whereas_o we_o include_v in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o we_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o say_a motive_n the_o belief_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n touch_v all_o particular_a point_n they_o include_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o for_o their_o ground_n and_o guide_v in_o this_o act_n believe_v acknowledge_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o very_o although_o we_o also_o in_o our_o aforesaid_a act_n include_v yet_o we_o give_v it_o no_o such_o sole_a pre-eminence_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o of_o this_o follow_v a_o far_o great_a difference_n couch_v the_o argument_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o propounder_n and_o ground_n for_o whereas_o althe_n argument_n of_o credibility_n persuade_v we_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v credible_a persuade_v we_o also_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o propounder_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o prudence_n may_v be_v believe_v infallible_o the_o say_v argument_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o a_o wise_a man_n judgement_n set_v aside_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o credible_a unto_o we_o that_o every_o book_n and_o parcel_n of_o holy_a scripture_n common_o admit_v be_v canonical_a and_o divine_a much_o less_o that_o every_o particular_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n by_o every_o private_a man_n accept_v be_v divine_a &_o true_a and_o of_o this_o it_o proceed_v that_o they_o allege_v no_o such_o forcible_a argument_n of_o credibility_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o that_o book_n of_o scripture_n nor_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o interpretation_n of_o this_o and_o that_o sentence_n but_o for_o the_o first_o usual_o fly_v to_o divine_a illumination_n only_o join_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o such_o argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o 5._o part._n 2._o chap._n 5._o and_o for_o the_o last_o some_o of_o they_o assign_v certain_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v insufficient_a as_o shall_v likewise_o hereafter_o be_v prove_v hence_o they_o assign_v no_o prudent_a motive_n 8._o ibid._n c._n 8._o which_o persuade_v they_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o supernatural_a help_n of_o god_n to_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n 1._o 2._o cor._n 10._o verse_n 5._o rom._n 12._o verse_n 1._o whereas_o god_n although_o he_o require_v of_o man_n a_o humble_a obsequy_n or_o obedience_n to_o faith_n yet_o propound_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o credible_a and_o therefore_o also_o require_v a_o reasonable_a obsequy_n very_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n this_o only_a will_v suffice_v that_o god_n do_v usual_o teach_v all_o by_o some_o common_a rule_n or_o mean_v which_o draw_v man_n to_o unity_n and_o humility_n not_o every_o one_o by_o private_a illumination_n or_o inspiration_n which_o be_v common_o a_o motive_n to_o pride_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o discord_n but_o field_n urge_v 7._o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 7._o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o last_o resolve_v our_o faith_n to_o humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n i_o answer_v that_o concern_v this_o matter_n two_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v very_o much_o diverse_a first_o what_o move_v man_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o obscure_a article_n as_o be_v those_o of_o christian_a religion_n unto_o which_o i_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o unto_o this_o they_o be_v move_v by_o such_o prudential_a or_o humane_a motive_n as_o i_o have_v assign_v before_o second_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v concern_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n itself_o why_o man_n now_o actual_o believe_v such_o obscure_a mystery_n and_o unto_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o present_a belief_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o supernatural_o to_o believe_v such_o article_n as_o so_o reveal_v their_o understanding_n be_v aid_v and_o incline_v to_o this_o by_o the_o divine_a gift_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n like_a as_o their_o will_n by_o charity_n be_v aid_v and_o incline_v to_o any_o act_n of_o supernatural_a love_n which_o gift_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o their_o understanding_n as_o i_o have_v say_v produce_v a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o belief_n wherefore_o we_o assign_v not_o humane_a inducement_n as_o the_o formal_a cause_n but_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o acceptance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o into_o the_o formal_a cause_n we_o last_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o i_o think_v this_o opinion_n sufficient_o explicate_v but_o before_o i_o pass_v any_o further_a 188._o field_n ibid._n §_o sure_o stapheton_n in_o his_o triplic_n contra_fw-la whitaker_n pag._n 188._o i_o can_v there_o but_o advertise_v my_o reader_n that_o field_n discourse_v of_o this_o point_n wrong_v d._n stapleton_n very_o much_o for_o whereas_o he_o accuse_v he_o as_o though_o in_o his_o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n he_o shall_v affirm_v other_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n stapleton_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o this_o last_o place_n have_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o creed_n only_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o prove_v against_o whitaker_n out_o of_o the_o scriprture_n a_o certain_a internal_a motion_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v move_v to_o assent_v to_o this_o first_o proposition_n as_o he_o say_v of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o her_o voice_n obey_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o opinion_n other_o therefore_o beside_o this_o divine_a affection_n or_o inclination_n proceed_v from_o the_o peculiar_a assistance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v desirous_a also_o to_o assign_v some_o other_o divine_a and_o infallible_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v affirm_v both_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v so_o reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o that_o we_o infallible_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o as_o canonical_a they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o as_o they_o say_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v commit_v any_o absurd_a or_o vicious_a
in_o li._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n in_o joan._n s._n hierome_n testify_v and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o by_o he_o record_v it_o be_v manifest_a because_o those_o speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o his_o apostle_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v almost_o altogether_o omit_v neither_o do_v he_o write_v this_o gospel_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n about_o threescore_o and_o six_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o like_v as_o s._n john_n so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n leave_v unto_o we_o such_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n move_v they_o thereunto_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o declare_v and_o prove_v 58._o see_n euse_n hist_o li._n 3._o chrisost_n hom_n 1._o in_o mat._n epipha_n haeres_fw-la 51._o baronius_n to_o 1._o au_o 45._o et_fw-la 58._o out_o of_o eusebius_n saint_n hierome_n and_o other_o i_o know_v that_o first_o that_o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 20._o §_o for_o first_o field_n make_v show_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o gospel_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o what_o reason_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o of_o any_o moment_n i_o can_v see_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o all_o because_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v so_o do_v wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v set_v down_o all_o as_o he_o affirm_v either_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o some_o common_a deliberation_n or_o consultation_n have_v among_o themselves_o in_o which_o they_o determine_v what_o every_o one_o shall_v rehearse_v or_o else_o from_o the_o disposition_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v they_o to_o write_v not_o the_o first_o because_o no_o man_n ever_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o deliberation_n or_o consultation_n and_o moreover_o they_o write_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n in_o diverse_a country_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v not_o the_o second_o because_o field_n himself_o grant_v that_o something_o be_v want_v in_o these_o book_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v intend_v that_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o for_o he_o add_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v occasionallie_o write_v yet_o so_o say_v he_o as_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o part_n scripture_n purpose_o write_v be_v most_o clear_o and_o at_o large_a deliver_v in_o these_o epistle_n mark_v well_o gentle_a reader_n this_o doctrine_n he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o gospel_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n purposed_o write_v of_o which_o i_o infer_v both_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v not_o that_o the_o penner_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n shall_v deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o also_o that_o he_o think_v the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n to_o have_v miss_v of_o their_o intend_a purpose_n very_o this_o last_o point_n seem_v to_o i_o no_o very_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o beside_o how_o will_v m._n field_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n supply_v all_o this_o want_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o other_o book_n although_o intend_v to_o write_v all_o yet_o in_o his_o opinion_n omit_v something_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n intend_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o write_v they_o as_o he_o say_v occasional_o wherefore_o there_o be_v far_o great_a likelihood_n that_o these_o omit_v something_o than_o they_o further_o one_o apostolical_a epistle_n at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o laodician_n have_v perish_v cor._n coloss_n 4.16_o see_v 1._o cor._n 5_o 9_o chrisost_n hom_n 9_o in_o math._n et_fw-fr homil_n 7._o in_o 1._o cor._n of_o which_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o who_o can_v absolute_o say_v that_o nothing_o necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n final_o field_n himself_o confess_v some_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o section_n what_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n express_o set_v down_o in_o those_o their_o monument_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o part_n only_o without_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a belief_n in_o which_o part_n they_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o who_o custody_n they_o commit_v their_o say_a monument_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n or_o depositum_fw-la have_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n not_o all_o &_o only_o in_o express_v term_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o whole_a by_o tradition_n &_o a_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a also_o by_o writing_n another_o part_n by_o only_a tradition_n by_o which_o likewise_o the_o say_a scripture_n itself_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o any_o alteration_n descend_v unto_o us._n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o chap._n 7._o sect_n 5._o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o that_o belief_n which_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a direction_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o perfect_a and_o full_a direction_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n may_v have_v remain_v sound_a and_o entire_a by_o tradition_n although_o no_o such_o letter_n have_v be_v publish_v but_o let_v we_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 4._o irenae_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o among_o the_o rest_n s_o irenaeus_n discourse_v thus_o what_o say_v he_o if_o neither_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o scripture_n aught_o we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o commit_v church_n unto_o which_o order_n many_o barbarous_a nation_n believe_v in_o christ_n assent_v without_o letter_n or_o ink_n that_o be_v without_o any_o write_a word_n of_o god_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o diligent_o keep_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n hitherto_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o note_v well_o that_o he_o affirm_v some_o to_o have_v be_v christian_n without_o any_o scripture_n guide_v only_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o by_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n all_o heretic_n be_v convince_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o catholic_n shut_v up_o their_o ear_n assoon_o as_o they_o hear_v they_o utter_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o say_a order_n final_o he_o add_v that_o all_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n may_v see_v in_o the_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v manifest_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o can_v number_v those_o say_v he_o who_o be_v institute_v bishop_n in_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o unto_o we_o who_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n heretic_n dream_v of_o thus_o far_o s._n irenaeus_n 21_o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n cap._n 19_o 20._o 21_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 205._o tertullian_n also_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o tradition_n or_o prescription_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n heretic_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v and_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o the_o apostle_n with_o
diosinius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n man_n of_o great_a estimation_n in_o their_o day_n with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n in_o sundry_a provincial_a counsel_n decree_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n &_o therefore_o to_o be_v reiterated_a they_o confirm_v this_o their_o definition_n or_o sentence_n with_o many_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o no_o small_a force_n and_o moment_n for_o their_o purpose_n but_o all_o these_o their_o decree_n be_v overthrow_v and_o how_o sure_o by_o the_o contrary_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o lucif_n for_o see_v vinc._n lir._n ca._n 9_o cipr._n ab_fw-la epist_n 70._o ad_fw-la 77._o aug_n de_fw-fr bapt_v count_n donat._n et_fw-fr count_n cresc_n hieron_n contra_fw-la lucif_n s._n steven_n pope_n of_o rome_n plead_v tradition_n against_o they_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a and_o pronounce_v this_o renown_a sentence_n let_v no_o new_a thing_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o think_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o succession_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v record_v by_o diverse_a author_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o antiquity_n by_o tradition_n the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v confute_v as_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n 8._o s._n caelesti_fw-la epist_n 8._o caelestinus_n pope_n and_o s._n augustine_n by_o tradition_n only_o the_o same_o 7._o same_o aug._n the_o bapt_a li._n 2._o cap_n 7._o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n yea_o jeiunio_fw-la yea_o basil_n de_fw-fr spir_n sancto_fw-la ca._n 27._o see_v aug._n epist_n 118._o add_v jan_n leo_fw-la ser_n 2._o de_fw-la jeiunio_fw-la s._n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o reject_v tradition_n we_o shall_v endamage_v the_o whole_a principal_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o without_o it_o bring_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n i_o can_v bring_v forth_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a example_n and_o testimony_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o tradition_n s._n augustine_n give_v we_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n 6_o rule_n aug._n to_o 7._o the_o bapt_a count_v dona._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o see_v ibi_fw-la c._n 6_o that_o say_v he_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o have_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o any_o council_n but_o always_o have_v be_v observe_v be_v most_o true_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o but_o apostolic_a authority_n such_o a_o tradition_n say_v the_o same_o rom._n same_o aug_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 23._o et_fw-la con_fw-mi dona._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o orig._n in_o c._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n s._n augustine_n and_o origenes_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n such_o tradition_n according_a to_o 27._o to_o ba._n de_fw-fr spi_v sanct_a c._n 27._o s._n basil_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o diverse_a ceremony_n use_v before_o and_o after_o consecration_n the_o hallow_v of_o the_o font_n before_o baptism_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o oil_n or_o chrism_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o baptize_v with_o the_o say_a oil_n the_o three_o immersion_n into_o the_o font_n the_o word_n of_o abrenuntiation_n and_o exorcism_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n what_o scripture_n say_v he_o teach_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n none_o true_o all_o come_n of_o secret_a and_o hide_a tradition_n wherewith_o our_o forefather_n thought_n it_o meet_v to_o cover_v such_o mystery_n hitherto_o s._n basil_n it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o 7._o by_o dionis_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarc_n cap._n 7._o s._n dionysius_n of_o ariopaguse_n 3._o ariopaguse_n tertul._n in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la castita_fw-la tem_fw-la c._n 11._o et_fw-la de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la cap._n 3._o tertullian_n populum_fw-la tertullian_n chrisos_fw-la homi_fw-la 69._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la s._n john_n chrisostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n to_o pray_v and_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n say_v marc._n say_v hieron_n epist_n 54._o ad_fw-la marc._n s._n hierome_n and_o aerij_fw-la and_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 75._o aerij_fw-la s._n epiphanius_n to_o keep_v certain_a appoint_v fasting-day_n especial_o the_o lent_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 1._o by_o aug._n epi._n 118._o ad_fw-la ja_n nu_fw-la cap._n 1._o s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o certain_a holiday_n and_o by_o mil._n by_o damas_n li._n 4._o de_fw-la ortho_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 17._o et_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr imagini_fw-la see_v ter._n the_o coron_n mil._n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n these_o and_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a apostolic_a tradition_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o these_o if_o they_o be_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o they_o have_v divine_a authority_n both_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n have_v accept_v and_o approve_v they_o every_o christian_a may_v secure_o build_v his_o faith_n and_o belief_n if_o they_o be_v concern_v precept_n of_o moral_a action_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o may_v do_v it_o with_o like_a security_n wherefore_o math._n wherefore_o origen_n tract_n 29._o in_o math._n origen_n give_v we_o this_o learned_a counsel_n as_o often_o say_v he_o as_o heretic_n allege_v canonical_a scripture_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n consent_n and_o believe_v they_o seem_v to_o say_v 26._o say_v mat_n 24._o verse_n 26._o behold_v in_o house_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o nor_o to_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o succession_n have_v deliver_v unto_o us._n thus_o far_o origen_n wish_v every_o one_o in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o heretic_n unto_o these_o proof_n i_o add_v that_o 1606._o that_o barlow_n b._n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hampton_n court_n sept._n 21._o 1606._o barlowe_n and_o field_n then_o famous_a english_a protestant_n admit_v of_o certain_a apostolic_a tradition_n contention_n tradition_n field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n field_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o reject_v not_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n yea_o he_o allow_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o 21._o of_o chap._n 21._o s._n augustine_n before_o mention_v for_o decern_v apostolical_a tradition_n from_o other_o as_o also_o do_v 352._o do_v whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 351._o 352._o whitgift_n but_o field_n add_v moreover_o this_o other_o that_o whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n thus_o field_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v this_o ibid._n cap._n 20._o §_o out_o of_o this_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o bare_a and_o only_o tradition_n but_o why_o not_o such_o as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o manner_n &_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o be_v by_o he_o allow_v as_o for_o example_n why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o assure_o receive_v by_o tradition_n our_o belief_n concern_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n kind_n ibid._n that_o the_o apostle_n field_n book_n 4._o ca._n 20._o §_o much_o confession_n ibidem_fw-la §_o the_o second_o kind_n do_v not_o the_o allowance_n of_o these_o also_o according_a to_o their_o common_a doctrine_n prejudice_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o grant_v further_a that_o they_o receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n he_o admit_v as_o a_o second_o tradition_n that_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n
with_o so_o many_o thousand_o lie_n and_o untruth_n set_v down_o by_o catholic_a author_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o example_n doctor_n 1566._o doctor_n harding_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o m._n jewel_n reply_v touch_v private_a mass_n print_v anno_o 1566._o harding_n anouch_v that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o lie_n in_o five_o of_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o article_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o say_a doctor_n hardings_n answer_n to_o his_o apology_n reader_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n discover_v by_o himself_o and_o other_o amount_v to_o a_o thousand_o and_o odd_a and_o also_o because_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o say_a challenge_n be_v show_v by_o diverse_a learned_a of_o our_o side_n he_o never_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n juelli_fw-la humfred_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la hence_o be_v this_o complaint_n of_o doctor_n humfreis_n jewel_n have_v grant_v you_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o catholic_n over_o much_o and_o be_v to_o sore_a a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o that_o reject_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o he_o may_v more_o firm_o &_o easy_o have_v uphold_v his_o cause_n he_o spoil_v himself_o &_o the_o church_n for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o father_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o what_o do_v it_o appertain_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o bishop_n so_o he_o term_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n do_v ordain_v or_o decree_v thus_o much_o d._n humphrey_n second_o it_o may_v also_o be_v allege_v that_o field_n a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n allow_v of_o diverse_a other_o rule_n or_o direction_n of_o our_o faith_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o field_n book_n 3._o chap._n 33._o §_o 1._o and_o of_o the_o father_n in_o particular_a he_o affirm_v that_o they_o reverence_n and_o honour_v they_o much_o more_o than_o we_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n field_n make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o allowance_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o one_o that_o look_v not_o well_o into_o his_o word_n to_o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o catholic_a whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n manifest_a let_v we_o brief_o behold_v his_o rule_n assign_v whereby_o as_o he_o say_v we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o particular_a thing_n contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o christian_a faith_n 14._o field_n book_n 4._o chap_v 14._o which_o be_v as_o follow_v first_o the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o such_o principal_a article_n as_o be_v the_o principle_n whence_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v conclude_v and_o infer_v these_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o anology_n due_a proportion_n and_o correspondence_n that_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o divine_a knowledge_n have_v with_o another_o four_o whatsoever_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v make_v five_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o one_o consent_n which_o have_v leave_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o writing_n 5._o book_n 4._o cap._n 5._o because_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v write_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a life_n of_o christian_a faith_n general_o receive_v in_o all_o their_o time_n six_o whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a have_v constant_o and_o uniform_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n contradict_v though_o many_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o seveanth_o that_o which_o the_o most_o and_o most_o famous_a in_o every_o age_n constant_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o contradictor_n and_o gainesaiers_a be_v in_o their_o beginning_n note_v for_o singularity_n novelty_n and_o division_n 7._o ibid._n cap._n 7._o and_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o such_o contradiction_n charge_v with_o heresy_n he_o add_v else_o where_o that_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a must_v be_v touch_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o unto_o these_o his_o three_o last_o rule_n i_o add_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n before_o in_o these_o word_n 2._o book_n 4._o c._n 2._o though_o all_o who_o writing_n remain_v have_v not_o write_v of_o a_o thing_n yet_o if_o all_o that_o mention_v it_o do_v constant_o consent_v in_o it_o and_o their_o consent_n be_v strengthen_v by_o universal_a practice_n we_o dare_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n yea_o though_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o strengthen_v by_o such_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v concern_v thing_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o by_o necessary_a and_o evident_a deduction_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o thence_o we_o think_v that_o no_o error_n can_v be_v find_v ill_o all_o they_o that_o speak_v of_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o matter_n of_o substance_n as_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n if_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v of_o they_o but_o in_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o word_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n we_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o that_o have_v write_v may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v hitherto_o field_n and_o these_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o prescribe_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o our_o judgement_n concern_v truth_n &_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o that_o none_o of_o these_o beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o hereafter_o according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o infallible_a or_o prudential_a ground_n of_o belief_n it_o be_v easy_o prove_v and_o to_o begin_v with_o his_o three_o first_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a how_o can_v he_o show_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n if_o the_o present_a church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o he_o say_v may_v err_v and_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o affirm_v 54._o field_n book_n 4._o chapter_n 20._o §_o thus_o have_v ibidem_fw-la §_o the_o second_o kind_n caluin_n book_n 2._o instit_fw-la cap._n 16_o §_o 18._o hunn_n in_o theseb_n de_fw-fr coloq_fw-la cum_fw-la pontis_fw-la ineundo_fw-la thes_n 54._o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o two_o first_o rule_n at_o the_o least_o receive_v by_o tradition_n sure_o he_o confess_v it_o himself_o further_o do_v not_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n call_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o question_n and_o make_v it_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o say_a apostle_n or_o no_o he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o let_v he_o read_v caluin_n and_o hunnius_n be_v it_o in_o like_a sort_n agree_v upon_o among_o our_o adversaty_n what_o article_v every_o christian_n be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v and_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o without_o doubt_n and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o scarce_o any_o one_o learned_a protestant_a will_v admit_v that_o every_o point_n which_o be_v assign_v by_o m._n field_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n moreover_o how_o obscure_a be_v the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n which_o one_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v with_o another_o and_o general_o what_o man_n will_v admit_v these_o three_o rule_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n in_o very_a deed_n although_o they_o be_v all_o admit_v by_o all_o sort_n as_o true_a yet_o very_o few_o article_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o by_o such_o evident_a deduction_n as_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v no_o general_n and_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o all_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o three_o last_o rule_n of_o themselves_o at_o the_o least_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o field_n of_o any_o great_a force_n or_o sufficiency_n first_o because_o field_n do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o present_a church_n in_o all_o age_n subject_n to_o error_n for_o he_o free_v it_o only_o from_o damnable_a and_o pertinacious_a error_n 10._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 13._o and_o book_n 1._o c._n 10._o
judgement_n i_o may_v add_v the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n of_o england_n who_o in_o their_o sixth_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o their_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1604._o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mean_a and_o rule_v whereby_o to_o know_v the_o divine_a scripture_n 14._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 14._o yea_o field_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o principal_a article_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v lawful_a to_o conclude_v against_o he_o that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a beside_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o other_o motive_n above_o by_o he_o assign_v the_o lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n confess_v the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n book_n harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 10._o p._n 332._o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n c._n 15._o p._n 72._o see_v also_o c._n 19_o p._n 74._o 75._o bullenger_n in_o the_o praeface_n before_o that_o book_n according_a to_o that_o try_v the_o spiritte_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n another_o protestant_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n high_o commend_v by_o bullenger_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o and_o witness_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o against_o this_o opinion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o object_v against_o we_o that_o we_o also_o according_a to_o the_o second_o opinion_n deliver_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n allow_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n or_o light_n by_o the_o concourse_n and_o help_n of_o which_o we_o firm_o assent_v to_o christian_a belief_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v so_o earnest_o impugn_v the_o like_a assertion_n in_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n concern_v this_o point_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o require_v a_o particular_a illumination_n and_o immediate_a instruction_n from_o god_n himself_o concern_v every_o particular_a book_n and_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o every_o sentence_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o and_o by_o no_o prudential_a ground_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n be_v ordinary_o induce_v to_o this_o persuasion_n but_o see_v that_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o company_n and_o those_o of_o the_o principal_a think_v themselves_o to_o be_v inspire_v have_v err_v have_v rather_o according_a to_o prudence_n just_a cause_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o such_o illumination_n we_o assign_v the_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o common_a guide_n and_o general_a director_n and_o so_o require_v not_o a_o particular_a instruction_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a matter_n but_o have_v believe_v the_o say_v general_a guide_n of_o it_o receive_v infallible_a and_o divine_a instruction_n what_o particulerlie_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v neither_o do_v we_o this_o without_o any_o prudential_a motive_n or_o credible_a reason_n but_o induce_v thereunto_o by_o most_o strong_a argument_n of_o credibility_n 2._o râ—chardus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n victore_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 2._o insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sansto_fw-la victore_fw-la that_o if_o we_o be_v deceive_v god_n have_v deceive_v us._n neither_o be_v we_o by_o this_o persuade_v arrogantlie_o to_o follow_v a_o private_a rule_n which_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o dissension_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a proceed_n of_o god_n but_o humble_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o understanding_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a guide_n which_o be_v a_o preservative_n of_o unity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o that_o heavenly_a king_n but_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o matter_n i_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o word_n or_o two_o with_o m._n field_n in_o particular_a who_o require_v more_o than_o humane_a inducement_n or_o motive_n as_o reason_n by_o force_n whereof_o we_o be_v persuade_v first_o to_o believe_v 8._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 7._o &_o 8._o and_o seem_v to_o require_v a_o divine_a reason_n or_o testimony_n convince_a that_o which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o so_o to_o impugn_v the_o first_o opinion_n of_o catholic_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 6._o part_n 1._o chap._n 7._o sect_n 6._o deliver_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n for_o whereas_o the_o follower_n of_o that_o opinion_n assign_v humane_a motive_n as_o the_o first_o inducement_n to_o our_o belief_n or_o as_o cause_n why_o we_o first_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o and_o bring_v no_o other_o external_a proof_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n opinion_n book_n 4._o chap._n 8._o §_o the_o opinion_n he_o exact_v of_o we_o a_o divine_a proof_n of_o this_o these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a papist_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v because_o god_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o we_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v but_o that_o we_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o by_o humane_a conjecture_n and_o probability_n so_o weak_a do_v they_o make_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v thus_o field_n concern_v which_o his_o imputation_n i_o must_v first_o request_v my_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v any_o thing_n move_v by_o these_o his_o word_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o explication_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a opinion_n set_v down_o before_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n 6._o chapt._n 7._o sect_n 6._o because_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v one_o thing_n twice_o second_o i_o can_v but_o wish_v he_o also_o to_o note_n how_o diverse_o field_n report_v our_o opinion_n for_o although_o he_o plain_o here_o affirm_v that_o our_o ordinary_a opnion_n be_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v because_o god_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o our_o adversary_n fall_v into_o two_o dangerous_a error_n the_o first_o 6._o book_n 4._o c._n 6._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regula_n fidei_fw-la et_fw-la ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o like_v as_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n even_o now_o allege_v free_v we_o from_o the_o first_o of_o these_o dangerous_a error_n adversary_n book_n 4._o chap._n 12._o §_o our_o adversary_n so_o likewise_o in_o another_o place_n he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o second_o but_o as_o concern_v my_o present_a purpose_n out_o of_o his_o aforesaid_a word_n i_o gather_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n for_o which_o he_o blame_v we_o he_o must_v not_o only_o assign_v such_o a_o divine_a formal_a cause_n of_o his_o belief_n concern_v every_o point_n as_o we_o teach_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o also_o add_v some_o divine_a proof_n prove_v this_o formal_a reason_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o only_o humane_a probability_n and_o what_o such_o divine_a proof_n do_v he_o assign_v sure_o none_o that_o i_o can_v find_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o deed_n that_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o they_o book_n 4._o chap._n 8._o §_o thus_o they_o and_o in_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v but_o i_o find_v no_o divine_a proof_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o wise_a reason_n i_o add_v moreover_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foolish_a reason_n bring_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o nay_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o etc._n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n see_v also_o chap_v 7._o §_o thus_o then_o book_n 4._o chap._n 7._o §_o sure_o see_v hin_n also_o §_o there_o be_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n win_v credit_n
the_o near_a for_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n yea_o not_o seldom_o by_o such_o conference_n the_o difficulty_n be_v increase_v as_o appear_v by_o those_o place_n before_o allege_v 4._o part._n 2._o chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o which_o seem_v to_o contrary_v one_o another_o hence_o our_o new_a sectary_n themselves_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a sect_n and_o have_v confer_v a_o long_a time_n such_o place_n together_o as_o be_v controversed_a among_o they_o can_v as_o yet_o agree_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o say_a place_n but_o remain_v still_o at_o mortal_a jar_n and_o all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v here_o say_v may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o field_n 42._o field_n book_n 3_o chap._n 42._o who_o affirm_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n and_o all_o light_n of_o direction_n that_o either_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n or_o any_o part_n of_o good_a learning_n may_v yield_v thus_o field_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o prescribe_v seven_o rule_n 19_o book_n 4._o chap._n 19_o which_o he_o think_v we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o of_o which_o diverse_a be_v extrinsical_a and_o concern_v not_o the_o letter_n itself_o of_o scripture_n last_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o conference_n of_o place_n alone_o he_o add_v these_o word_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o the_o antecedentia_fw-la and_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o field_n rule_v for_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n more_o hereafter_o 32._o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 10._o pag._n 33._o confess_v wittenb_n art_n 32._o the_o lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n as_o i_o have_v before_o note_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v as_o they_o say_v to_o interpret_v the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o their_o assertion_n they_o acknowledge_v also_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n a_o other_o necessary_a guide_n beside_o the_o letter_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o consequent_o let_v we_o not_o admit_v the_o bare_a word_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v apparent_a because_o they_o make_v the_o naked_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o belief_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o which_o unto_o they_o be_v always_o very_o uncertain_a for_o either_o the_o assurance_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o his_o own_o read_n and_o judgement_n or_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o other_o minister_n or_o minister_n who_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o embrace_v both_o which_o mean_n be_v most_o uncertain_a for_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a man_n who_o have_v no_o assurance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o not_o err_v wherefore_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o consequent_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o further_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o humane_a judgement_n unto_o the_o reason_n already_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o add_v these_o that_o follow_v partly_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o this_o treatise_n first_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v general_a and_o sufficient_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o can_v appertain_v to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o diverse_a person_n can_v read_v and_o consequent_o to_o know_v the_o content_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o upon_o their_o report_n which_o may_v be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a build_v their_o belief_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o christian_n have_v some_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v final_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o together_o with_o the_o letter_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v that_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o have_v by_o tradition_n and_o succession_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o matter_n chapter_n 6._o the_o new_a sectary_n bibles_n contain_v not_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n section_n the_o first_o in_o which_o this_o be_v first_o prove_v concern_v all_o their_o bibles_n in_o general_n in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n on_o which_o our_o adversary_n build_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o present_a chapter_n to_o make_v their_o weak_a foundation_n the_o more_o manifest_a i_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v yield_v the_o bare_a letter_n to_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o that_o in_o very_a truth_n their_o bibles_n contain_v not_o true_o the_o say_v bare_a letter_n and_o first_o i_o prove_v this_o concern_v all_o their_o new_a translate_a bibles_n in_o general_a and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n 32_o lavatherus_n in_o histor_n sacrament_n foe_fw-mi 32_o for_o luther_n &_o the_o lutheran_n condemn_v the_o translation_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o zwinglian_o sacrament_n zw_v tom_fw-mi 2._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n li._n the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o all_o other_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o own_o sect_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o zwinglian_o pronounce_v the_o same_o censure_n against_o the_o translation_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n proceed_v translat_fw-la proceed_v beza_n in_o annot_fw-mi novi_fw-la test_n passim_fw-la castalio_n in_o defence_n suae_fw-la translat_fw-la beza_n and_o castalio_n against_o one_o another_o and_o all_o other_o sectary_n for_o every_o particular_a sect_n have_v his_o particular_a bible_n which_o it_o embrace_v reject_v all_o other_o wherefore_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v all_o these_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n they_o have_v not_o among_o they_o one_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n moreover_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o one_o true_a word_n of_o god_n pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v not_o contrary_a doctrine_n but_o our_o adversary_n translate_v bibles_n be_v diverse_a and_o different_a one_o from_o another_o and_o insinuate_v contrary_a doctrine_n wherefore_o every_o bible_n be_v not_o admit_v by_o every_o sectary_n but_o that_o only_a which_o favour_v his_o own_o sect_n as_o i_o have_v even_o now_o declare_v it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o contain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v so_o that_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o one_o be_v even_o as_o much_o subject_n to_o error_n as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o other_o and_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o his_o translation_n with_o like_a probability_n and_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v all_o reject_v because_o they_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o same_o censure_n from_o the_o church_n 15._o whitak_n controu_fw-fr 1._o quest_n 2._o cap._n 7._o arg_n 3._o &_o cap._n 9_o arg_n 4._o see_v also_o his_o reprehension_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n pa._n 15._o final_o whitaker_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n only_o in_o those_o tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o god_n or_o pen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v from_o this_o truth_n all_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n section_n the_o second_o that_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o particular_a have_v corrupt_o translate_v the_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a bibles_n of_o some_o principal_a sect_n and_o for_o the_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n note_v some_o corruption_n of_o the_o principal_a sectary_n and_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o approve_a and_o receive_v in_o their_o congregation_n and_o let_v we_o not_o now_o stand_v
scripture_n for_o a_o man_n as_o field_n say_v must_v be_v spiritual_a before_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o spiritual_a without_o faith_n and_o whereupon_o shall_v this_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n this_o can_v be_v because_o without_o it_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o can_v he_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o scripture_n before_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o only_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n as_o they_o affirm_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v aver_v that_o the_o first_o faith_n be_v not_o proper_o faith_n for_o as_o they_o confess_v it_o make_v a_o man_n spiritual_a and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o proper_o so_o call_v second_o field_n require_v a_o mind_n free_a from_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o thing_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o illumination_n desiâ—â—â—s_v of_o the_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o natural_a man_n but_o first_o this_o also_o seem_v to_o presuppose_v faith_n and_o grace_n yea_o some_o extraordinary_a perfection_n more_o than_o be_v ordinary_o find_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n second_o i_o dislike_v those_o his_o word_n desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o pretend_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o doubt_n and_o stagger_a which_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v in_o such_o point_n especial_o in_o spiritual_a man_n as_o before_o three_o he_o think_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n former_o set_v down_o necessary_a as_o also_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o same_o of_o this_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n former_o by_o he_o set_v down_o book_n 3._o chap._n 4._o i_o have_v say_v something_o before_o 4._o part._n 2._o chap._n 4._o as_o touch_v this_o his_o present_a doctrine_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o most_o man_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o his_o say_a rule_n but_o either_o will_v condemn_v it_o as_o insufficient_a in_o not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a or_o as_o over-large_a in_o contain_v thing_n superfluous_a wherefore_o this_o his_o three_o rule_n in_o this_o part_n be_v very_o uncertain_a but_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n preserve_v as_o a_o depositum_fw-la in_o the_o church_n 5._o part._n 1._o chap._n 7._o sect_n 5._o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n moreover_o as_o before_o i_o argue_v against_o the_o first_o rule_n so_o i_o argue_v against_o this_o that_o of_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o itself_o be_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v through_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o rule_n i_o oppose_v only_o 4._o part._n 2._o chap._n 4._o that_o according_a to_o his_o ground_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v before_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n especial_o concern_v such_o matter_n as_o field_n deni_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n wherefore_o this_o also_o make_v every_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n obscure_a and_o of_o a_o uncertain_a truth_n four_o be_v require_v say_v he_o a_o due_a consideration_n what_o will_v follow_v upon_o our_o interpretation_n agre_v with_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n general_o receive_v and_o believe_v among_o christian_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n there_o deliver_v be_v necessary_a to_o this_o i_o say_v first_o that_o if_o luther_n have_v well_o observe_v this_o rule_n he_o have_v never_o broach_v new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n second_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a 4._o see_v before_o part._n 2._o chap._n 4._o if_o field_n doctrine_n before_o set_v down_o concern_v the_o error_n of_o almost_o all_o christian_n be_v true_a five_o he_o require_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n interpret_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o six_o he_o also_o require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o history_n art_n and_o science_n which_o may_v help_v us._n both_o these_o i_o let_v pass_v as_o necessary_a yet_o not_o as_o sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o infallible_a assurance_n seaventh_o he_o think_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n necessary_a and_o of_o the_o phrase_n and_o idiotisme_n of_o they_o to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o although_o i_o think_v this_o a_o great_a help_n yea_o absolute_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n because_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o nevertheless_o have_v no_o divine_a mean_a or_o prudent_a reason_n to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o any_o one_o have_v translate_v they_o true_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a neither_o be_v it_o according_a to_o our_o catholic_a proceed_n so_o needful_a both_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v the_o text_n true_o translate_v and_o also_o because_o we_o make_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o propounder_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v and_o receive_v these_o be_v m._n fields_n help_v and_o rule_n which_o he_o set_v down_o as_o a_o mean_a where_o by_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o although_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v against_o some_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a how_o weak_a and_o doubtful_a they_o be_v yet_o i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o they_o in_o general_n and_o first_o i_o ask_v m._n field_n how_o he_o know_v these_o his_o help_n and_o rule_v to_o be_v sufficient_a can_v he_o prove_v their_o sufficiency_n by_o any_o divine_a testimony_n or_o infallible_a argument_n nothing_o less_o and_o therefore_o i_o imagine_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v not_o so_o confident_o affirm_v it_o but_o use_v these_o word_n i_o think_v we_o may_v thus_o resolve_v and_o yet_o that_o divine_a proof_n or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o forcible_a reason_n be_v necessary_a it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v because_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v their_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n &_o no_o interpretation_n in_o a_o matter_n doubtful_a can_v be_v infallible_o know_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a mean_n be_v also_o all_o these_o his_o help_n and_o rule_v necessary_a before_o see_v willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n controver_n 1._o quaest_n 7._o see_v also_o part_n 2._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o before_o neither_o this_o will_v be_v admit_v by_o his_o brother_n who_o reject_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o this_o be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n condemn_v they_o of_o great_a ignorance_n and_o error_n if_o he_o absolute_o affirm_v they_o all_o necessary_a second_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o rule_n that_o no_o man_n can_v divine_o or_o infallible_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o other_o man_n exposition_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o no_o man_n can_v by_o divine_a testimony_n or_o prudential_a ground_n know_v that_o any_o other_o man_n have_v sufficient_o proceed_v according_a to_o all_o these_o rule_n nay_o what_o ignorant_a person_n can_v so_o know_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v embrace_v his_o opinion_n as_o divine_v final_o no_o man_n can_v after_o this_o sort_n assure_o know_v that_o a_o other_o have_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o second_o rule_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o field_n will_v have_v require_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n three_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o false_a which_o be_v aver_v by_o field_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n follow_v such_o direction_n as_o he_o prescribe_v may_v not_o only_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o gainesaier_n for_o
follow_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o error_n i_o add_v likewise_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o both_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o all_o the_o principal_a sectary_n have_v err_v in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o for_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o man_n that_o follow_v either_o of_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v not_o likewise_o err_v in_o other_o article_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v they_o sure_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o one_o point_n argue_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o all_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v touch_v before_o chapter_n 10._o contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n let_v we_o now_o draw_v forth_o of_o the_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o treatise_n some_o brief_a conclusion_n and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n first_o therefore_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v here_o say_v i_o gather_v that_o the_o catholic_n build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o far_o more_o sound_a and_o firm_a ground_n than_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ground_n among_o all_o those_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n on_o which_o the_o catholic_n build_v which_o do_v not_o far_o excel_v any_o ground_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o new_a sectary_n yea_o i_o dare_v yet_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o affirm_v that_o although_o i_o shall_v set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v all_o our_o particular_a ground_n receive_v their_o strength_n and_o force_n and_o consider_v our_o ground_n only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o any_o other_o authority_n annex_v and_o also_o grant_v unto_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o i_o say_v i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o we_o build_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n far_o more_o sound_o and_o more_o firm_o than_o they_o consider_v a_o little_a that_o the_o catholic_n receive_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o these_o sacred_a book_n be_v first_o pen_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sectary_n let_v we_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o they_o be_v equal_a but_o what_o a_o great_a difference_n shall_v we_o find_v between_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o we_o catalago_n hieron_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o euang_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la item_n in_o catalago_n the_o catholic_n have_v the_o old_a testament_n translate_v by_o s._n hierome_n their_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n before_o s._n hieromes_n day_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o he_o correct_v and_o amend_v and_o what_o be_v s._n hierome_n he_o be_v first_o a_o marvelous_a holy_a man_n of_o life_n as_o all_o antiquity_n give_v testimony_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o therefore_o he_o live_v near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o be_v within_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o say_a apostle_n doctrine_n be_v then_o something_o fresh_a in_o memory_n he_o can_v with_o great_a ease_n attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n than_o any_o interpreter_n of_o our_o age_n in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v no_o question_n or_o doubt_v move_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o especial_a point_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o the_o new_a sectary_n i_o mean_v touch_v the_o real_a presence_n justification_n and_o such_o like_a point_n wherefore_o he_o be_v a_o man_n indifferent_a not_o partial_a of_o either_o side_n but_o he_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v then_o common_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o great_a learning_n thus_o write_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n 7._o aug._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la cap._n 7._o neither_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o s._n hierome_n because_o he_o be_v only_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o moreover_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n pass_v from_o the_o west_n church_n to_o the_o east_n live_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o jewrie_n and_o in_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n until_o he_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n this_o man_n read_v all_o or_o almost_o all_o that_o before_o he_o have_v write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o a_o 43._o a_o idem_fw-la li._n 18._o the_o civet_n c._n 43._o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o other_o and_o see_v also_o cassianus_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la incarn_n count_n nestor_n prosp_n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la cassiodor_n divinar_fw-mi lect._n ca._n 21._o and_o other_o other_o approve_a author_n give_v he_o as_o great_a a_o commendation_n add_v unto_o this_o that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n he_o 125_o he_o hieron_n epist_n 4._o et_fw-la 125_o take_v instruction_n concern_v that_o tongue_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n hence_o illiricus_fw-la a_o learned_a lutheran_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o four_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n for_o ignorance_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n of_o s._n hierome_n write_v as_o follow_v only_o my_o countryman_n hierome_n be_v marvelous_a cunning_n in_o the_o tongue_n he_o endeavour_v to_o illustrate_v the_o scripture_n both_o by_o his_o translation_n and_o commentary_n but_o he_o indeed_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n sickness_n and_o christ_n the_o physician_n and_o want_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o destitute_a of_o christ_n who_o open_v the_o door_n do_v little_o good_a hitherto_o be_v his_o word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a proefat_n manifest_a illiricus_fw-la in_o clavi_fw-la part_n 1._o proefat_n that_o according_a to_o this_o protestant_n judgement_n no_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n be_v want_v to_o this_o holy_a doctor_n and_o although_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o that_o a_o man_n true_o translate_v or_o interpret_v scripture_n yet_o i_o also_o first_o affirm_v that_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v rather_o yield_v these_o prerogative_n to_o s._n hierome_n a_o man_n so_o holy_a and_o ancient_a then_o to_o any_o new_a sectary_n whatsoever_o second_o i_o can_v see_v how_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a ground_n these_o condition_n or_o quality_n can_v be_v prerequired_n in_o a_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n of_o such_o divine_a book_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o teach_v and_o out_o of_o it_o only_o true_a belief_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o a_o man_n first_o beginning_n to_o translate_v read_v or_o interpret_v scripture_n shall_v want_n true_a belief_n how_o can_v scripture_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o true_a faith_n be_v prerequire_v to_o the_o true_a translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n beside_o this_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o illiricus_fw-la allege_v it_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v that_o no_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n suffice_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sufficient_a translator_n or_o expounder_n of_o scripture_n except_o withal_o his_o faith_n be_v sound_a and_o he_o direct_v by_o christ_n who_o open_v the_o door_n of_o which_o it_o will_v follow_v see_v that_o no_o man_n as_o they_o say_v before_o he_o read_v and_o understand_v scripture_n can_v infallible_o know_v that_o he_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o faith_n or_o have_v such_o assistance_n that_o no_o man_n can_v infallible_o know_v his_o own_o or_o a_o other_o man_n translation_n to_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a very_o if_o the_o translator_n faith_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o conformity_n which_o it_o have_v to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n must_v first_o be_v know_v before_o this_o conformity_n can_v be_v discern_v and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n see_v that_o he_o can_v otherwise_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o some_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n of_o which_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n can_v never_o assure_v themselves_o
a_o heretic_n or_o a_o heresy_n then_o to_o condemn_v a_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a book_n second_o authority_n to_o do_v this_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o infect_v true_a christian_a heart_n then_o bad_a book_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o censure_v to_o be_v such_o but_o read_v by_o all_o sort_n indifferent_o as_o catholic_a and_o orthodoxal_a very_o if_o conference_n and_o conversation_n with_o heretic_n be_v so_o straight_o antonius_n straight_o rom._n 16_o 17._o 2._o tim._n 3._o v._n 5._o titus_n 3._o v._o 10_o 2._o john_n v._n 10._o iâ—â—n_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o cipr._n l._n 1._o ep_v 3_o athanas_n in_o vita_fw-la antonius_n forbid_v we_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o we_o find_v much_o more_o be_v their_o book_n to_o be_v avoid_v which_o diverse_a time_n contain_v poison_v colour_v with_o eloquence_n which_o may_v always_o be_v have_v at_o hand_n and_o be_v easy_o disperse_v ever_o in_o such_o place_n unto_o which_o heretic_n can_v have_v access_n hence_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o lead_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n only_o 39_o only_o plato_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la valer._n maxi._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o cicero_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr nature_n deorum_fw-la lact._n l._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o sueton._n in_o august_n cap._n 31._o dio_fw-mi case_n l._n 54_o titus_n livius_n lib._n 39_o condemn_a book_n hurtful_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o religion_n by_o they_o receive_v as_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o plato_n valerius_n maximus_n cicero_n lactantius_n suetonius_n diocassius_n titus_n livius_n and_o other_o four_o the_o church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n practise_v such_o authority_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o ecclesiastical_a record_n i_o will_v name_v only_o a_o few_o example_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v over_o long_o s._n clement_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o 7._o the_o clemens_n lib._n 1._o constit_fw-la apostol_n cap._n 7._o apostle_n themselves_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n as_o eusebius_n 6._o eusebius_n euseb_n lib._n 7._o hist_o cap._n 6._o record_v be_v reprehend_v by_o other_o faithful_a people_n for_o read_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n 1._o heretic_n ciril_n epist_n synod_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 432._o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n request_v of_o theodosius_n then_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v take_v order_n that_o the_o book_n of_o nestorius_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v find_v shall_v be_v burn_v and_o according_a to_o their_o request_n the_o say_a emperor_n by_o his_o imperial_a constitution_n 10_o constitution_n l._n ult._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la cod._n theodos_n laberatus_n in_o breviar_n c._n 10_o will_v that_o all_o such_o book_n shall_v be_v diligent_o seek_v for_o and_o public_o commit_v to_o the_o fire_n hierosolim_n fire_n anast_n epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n hierosolim_n s._n anastasius_n the_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o cyprus_n with_o diverse_a other_o about_o the_o year_n 402._o 26._o 402._o socrat._n li._n 6._o cap._n 9_o see_v s._n hieron_n ep_v 26._o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o origines_fw-la call_v periarchon_n which_o ruffinus_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n have_v publish_v before_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o didimus_n in_o the_o east_n s._n leo_n the_o great_a burn_v great_a store_n of_o the_o manichee_n book_n in_o rome_n as_o 443_o as_o prosper_v in_o chronic._n 443_o prosper_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 443._o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n permit_v only_a bishop_n to_o read_v heretical_a book_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n gelasius_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n of_o seaventy_n bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 494._o romana_fw-la 494._o distinct_a 15._o can._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la sentence_v diverse_a book_n and_o make_v a_o certain_a index_n of_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o decree_n yet_o extant_a the_o five_o general_a council_n about_o the_o year_n 553._o condemn_v certain_a thing_n write_v by_o theodoretus_n against_o s._n ciril_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o iba_n and_o all_o those_o book_n except_o those_o of_o nestorius_n be_v thus_o 6._o thus_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o censure_v long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n haereticis_fw-la author_n see_v l._n damnato_fw-la council_n chalced._n act_n 3._o l._n quicunque_fw-la cod._n de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o like_a example_n i_o can_v bring_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a against_o the_o book_n of_o arius_n 10._o l._n ult._n tit_n 16._o lib._n 9_o &_o leg_n 24._o tit_n 4._o l._n 16_o cod._n theod._n socrat._n lib._n 2._o histor_n tripartitae_fw-la liberat._v in_o breviario_fw-la cap._n 10._o who_o prohibit_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n of_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a christian_a emperor_n against_o those_o of_o eutiches_n and_o apollinaris_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n against_o book_n of_o art_n magic_n yea_o arcadius_n honorius_n and_o justinian_n by_o their_o law_n decree_v that_o all_o heretical_a book_n shall_v be_v burn_v public_o and_o this_o practice_n perhaps_o of_o burn_v such_o book_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o as_o s._n luke_n write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o apostle_n act._n 19_o 19_o many_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v curious_a thing_n bring_v together_o their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o al._n now_o see_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v or_o burn_v heretical_a book_n or_o other_o that_o contain_v false_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n will_v deny_v but_o she_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o correct_v they_o if_o by_o that_o mean_v she_o can_v make_v they_o profitable_a for_o her_o use_n and_o beneficial_a to_o her_o child_n for_o much_o less_o it_o be_v to_o correct_v then_o to_o condemn_v and_o burn_v and_o much_o better_a it_o be_v in_o such_o case_n to_o correct_v then_o clean_o to_o abolish_v hence_o be_v these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n ruffin_n hieron_n epist_n 76._o idem_fw-la epist_n 64._o &_o apolog_n 1._o adversus_fw-la ruffin_n neither_o be_v his_o evil_a opinion_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o his_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v his_o commentary_n if_o he_o write_v any_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o opinion_n thus_o s._n hierome_n who_o upon_o this_o ground_n new_o translate_v and_o amend_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n before_o mention_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o collation_n of_o cassian_n be_v long_o after_o his_o death_n correct_v by_o diverse_a as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o cassiodorus_n and_o ado._n and_o although_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o fine_a cassiod_n institut_fw-la divin_v lect_v cap._n 29._o ado_n in_o chronic_n a_o 425._o in_o fine_a that_o with_o discretion_n and_o to_o edification_n she_o may_v execute_v it_o against_o any_o whatsoever_o yet_o much_o more_o reason_n &_o right_n she_o have_v to_o execute_v it_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o her_o child_n who_o be_v her_o subject_n &_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o work_n whole_o to_o her_o censure_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o every_o catholic_a do_v not_o so_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o so_o either_o express_o or_o virtual_o be_v no_o catholic_a because_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whosoever_o do_v this_o although_o through_o ignorance_n he_o err_v as_o every_o man_n may_v he_o be_v no_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n i_o may_v err_v i_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n see_v that_o the_o one_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o man_n the_o other_o to_o a_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a wil._n and_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n i_o conclude_v that_o if_o our_o church_n be_v catholic_a as_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o our_o proceed_n in_o forbid_v and_o correct_v such_o book_n as_o oppose_v themselves_o any_o way_n against_o our_o religion_n or_o may_v seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o simple_a reader_n or_o any_o way_n seem_v to_o taste_v of_o a_o heretical_a kind_n of_o speech_n or_o phrase_n although_o the_o author_n themselves_o diverse_a time_n intend_v no_o hurt_n and_o this_o must_v much_o more_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o in_o modern_a author_n and_o such_o as_o have_v write_v in_o this_o last_o age_n both_o because_o they_o submit_v themselves_o common_o in_o express_a term_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o because_o by_o the_o
such_o misery_n through_o diverse_a disease_n that_o he_o 8._o he_o philost_n lib._n 8._o wish_v for_o one_o that_o will_v kill_v he_o severus_n be_v often_o put_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o his_o own_o son_n antoninus_n who_o as_o he_o think_v intend_v also_o to_o murder_v his_o other_o son_n geta_n take_v think_v &_o grief_n come_v to_o his_o end_n lampridius_n end_n lampridius_n alexander_n be_v murder_v in_o germany_n trebellius_n germany_n trebellius_n maximinus_n gallus_n volusianus_n and_o gallienus_n receive_v their_o death_n from_o their_o own_o soldier_n 1._o soldier_n euseb_n in_o hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o decius_n not_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n lose_v his_o life_n in_o war_n against_o the_o goth_n 11._o goth_n eus_n l._n 7._o ca._n 9_o trebel_n &_o alij_fw-la constantius_n in_fw-la orat_fw-la ad_fw-la sancto_fw-la coetum_fw-la c._n 24_o see_v euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la const_n li._n 4._o c._n 11._o valerianus_n by_o treason_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o for_o a_o time_n use_v he_o for_o a_o footstool_n to_o go_v to_o his_o horse_n afterward_o he_o flay_v he_o alive_a and_o powder_v he_o with_o salt_n aurelianus_n strike_v from_o heaven_n with_o thunder_n soon_o after_o be_v murder_v by_o his_o own_o company_n vopisous_n company_n vopisous_n dioclesianus_n and_o maximianus_n herculeus_n because_o they_o can_v not_o according_a to_o their_o endeavour_n prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o root_v out_o all_o christianity_n give_v over_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o they_o the_o victor_n the_o panegir_n 4._o victor_n first_o live_v so_o long_o as_o a_o private_a man_n until_o he_o see_v christian_a religion_n flourish_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a than_o he_o die_v miserable_o according_a to_o eusebius_n but_o victor_n say_v that_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v poison_v himself_o 29._o himself_o euseb_n li._n 8._o ca._n 18._o &_o 29._o maximianus_n afterwards_o either_o be_v hang_v or_o hang_v himself_o gallerius_n maximianus_n be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o a_o most_o horrible_a disease_n be_v force_v before_o his_o death_n to_o recall_v his_o own_o &_o other_o edict_n make_v against_o christian_n maximinus_n likewise_o be_v overcome_v by_o licinius_n recall_v such_o edict_n in_o the_o east_n and_o take_v moreover_o with_o a_o most_o strange_a disease_n his_o eye_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o head_n die_v miserable_o confess_v that_o such_o calamity_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n use_v against_o christian_n licinius_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o constantine_n the_o great_a julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la in_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n strike_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o dart_n blaspheme_v christ_n as_o author_n of_o his_o death_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a heathen_a emperor_n that_o have_v persecute_v our_o religion_n to_o who_o i_o add_v two_o arrian_n emperor_n constantius_n and_o valens_n who_o impugn_a the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v catholic_n for_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n other_o father_n hier._n ep_v ad_fw-la heliodor_n victor_n amianus_n &_o other_o of_o they_o the_o first_o die_v miserable_o in_o a_o country_n village_n march_v against_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la other_o apostata_fw-la hie._n ruffel_n &_o other_o the_o other_o have_v receive_v the_o overthrow_n from_o the_o goth_n be_v burn_v by_o they_o alive_a in_o a_o country_n house_n these_o calamity_n &_o misery_n as_o every_o man_n must_v needs_o confess_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o fall_v upon_o these_o man_n for_o some_o sin_n or_o misdemeanour_n of_o they_o and_o see_v that_o common_o they_o fall_v upon_o all_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o common_o upon_o no_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o say_a misery_n and_o calamity_n i_o can_v add_v diverse_a other_o reason_n convince_a christian_n religion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o that_o most_o wise_a man_n and_o most_o profound_a and_o deep_a scholar_n most_o expert_a in_o all_o science_n and_o most_o perfect_a in_o those_o language_n which_o seem_v most_o needful_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n have_v approve_v and_o embrace_v christian_a doctrine_n i_o can_v also_o bring_v another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o say_a religion_n and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o other_o take_v from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o all_o those_o that_o can_v make_v any_o challenge_n to_o this_o prerogative_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o diverse_a other_o sect_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o shall_v be_v overlong_o only_o i_o will_v add_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o truth_n among_o they_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o present_o after_o the_o promulgation_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o fall_v into_o most_o gross_a and_o fantastical_a opinion_n yea_o hold_v and_o teach_v most_o execrable_a blasphemy_n concern_v god_n himself_o &_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o god_n do_v weep_v bewail_v shed_v tear_n and_o knock_v his_o breast_n for_o sorrow_n that_o he_o have_v so_o punish_v they_o that_o he_o pray_v upon_o his_o knee_n that_o he_o sin_v in_o take_v unjust_o light_a from_o the_o sun_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o moon_n that_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o some_o rabbin_n that_o he_o study_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o soul_n pass_v from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o and_o much_o other_o such_o like_a damnable_a doctrine_n which_o every_o man_n may_v see_v approve_v in_o their_o talmud_n 12._o see_v andraeas_n masius_n in_o c._n 5._o josue_n v._o 10._o eugubinus_n in_o exo._n c._n 12._o a_o book_n as_o high_o esteem_v by_o they_o all_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o for_o they_o profess_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o say_a book_n that_o whosoever_o deni_v it_o deni_v god_n himself_o nay_o i_o add_v further_o against_o they_o that_o in_o this_o their_o talmud_n itself_o it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o ancient_a &_o famous_a tradition_n that_o their_o messiah_n be_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o liberty_n on_o the_o same_o month_n and_o day_n of_o the_o year_n on_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n which_o tradition_n most_o apt_o agree_v to_o the_o time_n on_o which_o our_o lord_n suffer_v as_o every_o christian_a know_v and_o of_o this_o matter_n this_o shall_v suffice_v out_o of_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o likewise_o infer_v that_o no_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o christian_a be_v true_a or_o do_v true_o worship_n god_n which_o be_v manifest_a both_o because_o no_o other_o follow_v the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o also_o because_o our_o saviour_n abolish_v all_o former_a law_n except_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yea_o he_o abrogate_a even_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n itself_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n institute_v one_o only_a law_n and_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n establish_v one_o only_a church_n which_o only_o possess_v true_a religion_n and_o prescribe_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o think_v no_o man_n that_o believe_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a will_v deny_v chapter_n 4._o that_o among_o christian_n they_o only_o that_o profess_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v true_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o christian_n now_o i_o go_v further_o and_o affirm_v that_o all_o christian_n can_v true_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o these_o inestimable_a treasure_n but_o that_o they_o be_v due_a only_o to_o we_o catholic_n before_o this_o i_o have_v dispute_v against_o atheist_n infidel_n jew_n and_o other_o external_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o use_v not_o any_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n reject_v now_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o heretic_n who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o christ_n fold_n yet_o admit_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o sundry_a book_n not_o only_o of_o the_o old_a but_o also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o against_o these_o i_o will_v allege_v as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v diverse_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n by_o they_o admit_v and_o to_o proceed_v orderly_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v bring_v my_o
her_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o may_v secure_o be_v follow_v without_o any_o danger_n of_o error_n unto_o these_o argument_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n itself_o assent_v for_o see_v that_o for_o diverse_a respect_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v not_o always_o converse_v on_o earth_n among_o we_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v leave_v among_o christian_n some_o certain_a rule_n &_o guide_v whereby_o they_o may_v direct_v their_o faith_n and_o some_o judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o daily_a controversy_n which_o may_v arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n who_o judgement_n they_o may_v secure_o follow_v without_o all_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n foresee_v all_o thing_n and_o time_n to_o come_v or_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o love_n to_o his_o church_n can_v order_v thing_n otherwise_o and_o this_o infallible_a guide_n and_o supreme_a judge_n be_v the_o church_n include_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o her_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n it_o be_v also_o needful_a see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o i_o mean_v on_o earth_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v to_o all_o person_n a_o perfect_a guide_n in_o all_o age_n to_o salvation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o false_a doctrine_n and_o ruin_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o at_o all_o time_n have_v perform_v these_o office_n our_o adversary_n will_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n through_o false_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n have_v already_o perish_v and_o not_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n for_o diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v refute_v at_o large_a 5._o large_a cap._n 5._o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o this_o present_a unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n and_o other_o argument_n prove_v that_o she_o can_v err_v i_o add_v only_o that_o according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o s._n augustine_n 8._o augustine_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr unita_fw-la eccles_n c._n 6._o 7_o 12._o &_o 13._o see_v he_o also_o li._n 20._o the_o civet_n c._n 8._o &_o in_o psal_n 85._o &_o de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 8._o whosoever_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v do_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o inheritance_n buy_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n yea_o s._n hierome_n go_v further_a and_o aver_v that_o he_o that_o so_o say_v do_v make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o poor_a miserable_a christ_n 6._o hier._n count_v lucifer_n cap._n 6._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o assertion_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n bereave_v the_o whole_a incarnation_n life_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o their_o effect_n and_o end_n which_o be_v principal_o to_o find_v a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v endure_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o direct_a man_n in_o all_o truth_n to_o salvation_n wherefore_o whosoever_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v take_v away_o this_o effect_n and_o prerogative_n from_o his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o passion_n and_o avouch_v that_o at_o sometime_o man_n have_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n which_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o also_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o make_v the_o devil_n strong_a than_o christ_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v overthrow_v christ_n church_n &_o kingdom_n which_o our_o lord_n promise_v shall_v never_o be_v conquer_v as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v i_o can_v add_v a_o other_o reason_n convince_a the_o church_n not_o to_o have_v err_v take_v out_o of_o tertullian_n 28._o tertul._n lib._n the_o praescr_n cap._n 28._o who_o prove_v it_o because_o error_n common_o bring_v forth_o division_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a matter_n that_o diverse_a nation_n far_o distant_a from_o one_o a_o other_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n shall_v all_o fall_v into_o the_o self_n same_o error_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o place_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o do_v proceed_v of_o tradition_n not_o of_o error_n but_o this_o matter_n be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o consequent_o that_o every_o man_n may_v secure_o follow_v concern_v such_o matter_n her_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v that_o high_a beat_a and_o plain_a way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v long_o since_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n use_v these_o word_n 8._o isa_n 35._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o path_n and_o way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o direct_a that_o fool_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o err_v therein_o for_o no_o such_o way_n can_v be_v show_v if_o this_o be_v deny_v hence_o s._n hierome_n tell_v we_o 6._o hieron_n in_o dialog_n count_v lucifer_n cap._n 6._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n continue_v till_o this_o day_n this_o also_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o also_o affirm_v that_o we_o believe_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o wherefore_o in_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n touch_v religion_n let_v we_o listen_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o this_o our_o holy_a mother_n and_o obey_v her_o sentence_n although_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o repugnant_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o she_o be_v the_o rock_n ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n let_v we_o believe_v she_o and_o ever_o remain_v in_o her_o sacred_a bosom_n and_o although_o we_o receive_v our_o faith_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n by_o some_o particular_a man_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o universal_a church_n for_o they_o who_o instruct_v we_o and_o deliver_v our_o faith_n unto_o we_o do_v this_o as_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o by_o her_o order_n and_o appointment_n neither_o do_v they_o deliver_v the_o say_a doctrine_n unto_o we_o as_o their_o own_o but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o such_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o have_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o be_v true_a wherefore_o like_v as_o the_o action_n of_o a_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a for_o although_o the_o hand_n strike_v yet_o man_n be_v say_v to_o strike_v etc._n etc._n so_o although_o we_o be_v instruct_v &_o teach_v by_o some_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o say_a catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n these_o consideration_n be_v so_o forcible_a even_o in_o luther_n understanding_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o his_o fall_n from_o we_o that_o he_o find_v his_o conscience_n often_o trouble_v for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o one_o place_n thus_o he_o write_v arbit_fw-la write_v luther_n tom_n 2._o l._n de_fw-fr seru_fw-fr arbit_fw-la during_o more_o than_o ten_o year_n i_o be_v so_o move_v by_o authority_n conscience_n multitude_n of_o martyr_n of_o bishop_n of_o pope_n of_o counsel_n of_o university_n that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o this_o troy_n remain_v so_o long_o in_o so_o many_o conflict_n invincible_a can_v never_o be_v conquer_v and_o in_o another_o place_n hominis_fw-la place_n luther_n tom_n 1._o in_o propos_fw-fr suis_fw-fr de_fw-fr viribus_fw-la hominis_fw-la when_o i_o have_v say_v he_o overcome_v all_o argument_n by_o the_o scripture_n this_o one_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v at_o length_n with_o most_o great_a difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n or_o anguish_n by_o christ_n assistance_n i_o hardly_o overcome_v thus_o luther_n i_o add_v also_o that_o our_o other_o our_o see_v hooker_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o eccl._n policy_n §._o 2_o 7._o 9_o bel_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 200._o whitgift_n &_o other_o english_a protestant_n themselves_o dispute_v against_o the_o puritan_n be_v
know_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a propounder_n neither_o do_v i_o imagine_v that_o the_o follower_n or_o maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n do_v intend_v to_o affirm_v that_o in_o every_o process_n of_o belief_n touch_v any_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o resolve_v it_o last_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o i_o think_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v if_o we_o be_v ask_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o any_o point_n thereof_o we_o may_v well_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o if_o further_o we_o be_v demand_v how_o infallible_o and_o divine_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o reveal_v we_o may_v answer_v because_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o the_o first_o opinion_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a although_o this_o may_v seem_v more_o exact_a especial_o in_o school_n neither_o do_v i_o or_o any_o catholic_a affirm_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n to_o be_v neccessary_a to_o every_o faithful_a christian_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v revel_v by_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n nay_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o express_o know_v this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o propounder_n of_o such_o verity_n or_o all_o such_o prudential_a motive_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v but_o i_o deem_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v such_o reveal_v verity_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v express_o and_o other_o virtual_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n or_o the_o asseveration_n of_o other_o faithful_a people_n for_o this_o be_v sufficieint_a in_o they_o either_o for_o the_o obtain_n or_o preserve_v the_o gift_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n let_v we_o now_o see_v in_o few_o word_n what_o solution_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o objection_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n first_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n touch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o true_a sense_n be_v know_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o propounder_n of_o such_o particular_a matter_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o such_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o admit_v the_o say_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v s._n augustine_n against_o the_o manichee_n question_n aug._n count_n epist_n man_n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundam_fw-la ca._n 4._o et_fw-la 5._o id._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle._n cap._n 19_o et_fw-la tract_n 13._o in_o joamnem_fw-la field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 7._o §_o there_o be_v no_o question_n who_o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n and_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n prove_v by_o miracle_n the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contrariwise_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o allow_v the_o scripture_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o vision_n reject_v miracle_n by_o scripture_n he_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n but_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v lawful_a it_o be_v grant_v by_o field_n &_o therefore_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o second_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o other_o opinion_n that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o true_a interpretation_n be_v infallible_o prove_v &_o know_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o condition_n necessary_a proponude_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v &_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o divine_a revelation_n approve_v the_o say_a authority_n and_o to_o affirm_v this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v no_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o say_v that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n of_o one_o another_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v this_o manner_n of_o proof_n more_o to_o be_v blame_v than_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n as_o of_o fire_n by_o smoke_n and_o of_o smoke_n by_o fire_n of_o the_o bigness_n &_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n foot_n by_o his_o step_n in_o dust_n or_o sand_n and_o of_o this_o again_o by_o that_o thus_o also_o the_o philosopher_n prove_v a_o man_n reasonable_a because_o he_o be_v risible_a or_o have_v power_n to_o laugh_v and_o again_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o laugh_v because_o he_o be_v reasonable_a which_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n be_v not_o call_v circulation_n but_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n chapter_n 8._o concern_v the_o second_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o wit_n apostolic_a tradition_n section_n the_o first_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o general_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostolic_a unwritten_a tradition_n of_o which_o i_o be_o principal_o to_o entreat_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o general_a and_o although_o though_o i_o shall_v repeat_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v yet_o i_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o see_v that_o a_o just_a occasion_n of_o so_o do_v be_v offer_v i_o i_o have_v above_o affirm_v 2._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n or_o corpse_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o entire_a preservation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n without_o corruption_n or_o depravation_n ordain_v by_o god_n almighty_a be_v the_o continual_a assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o now_o gather_v that_o although_o never_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v write_v yet_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o tradition_n have_v still_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o entire_a and_o whole_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o will_v repeat_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o that_o and_o add_v a_o little_a more_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o apparent_a i_o prove_v it_o therefore_o because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n never_o pen_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n himself_o neither_o be_v it_o record_v that_o ever_o he_o command_v any_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n in_o express_a term_n to_o write_v but_o only_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruction_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a apostle_n or_o disciple_n write_v any_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v publish_v some_o time_n before_o any_o such_o scripture_n be_v pen_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v some_o year_n without_o it_o s._n matthew_n the_o first_o evangelist_n 41._o euseb_n in_o chronic._n anno_fw-la 41._o publish_v his_o gospel_n as_o eusebius_n record_v some_o six_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n hence_o also_o it_o proceed_v that_o never_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n undertake_v the_o set_n down_o in_o write_v of_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n deliver_v unto_o we_o very_o little_a touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n neither_o have_v the_o four_o which_o be_v s._n john_n the_o apostle_n any_o intention_n to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o the_o other_o three_o have_v omit_v for_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n direct_o against_o certain_a heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n as_o sinopsi_fw-la as_o atha_n in_o sinopsi_fw-la s._n athanasius_n s._n hippolytus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n 51._o martyr_n epipha_n haeres_fw-la 51._o s._n epiphanius_n and_o joan._n and_o hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o mat._n et_fw
to_o the_o great_a part_n that_o it_o must_v be_v obey_v heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o a_o council_n without_o any_o mean_n leave_v we_o to_o know_v when_o it_o do_v err_v and_o when_o it_o define_v a_o truth_n to_o which_o i_o likewise_o add_v that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o both_o part_n be_v equal_a and_o last_o that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o one_o part_n shall_v have_v infallible_a direction_n by_o god_n spirit_n more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o see_v that_o we_o have_v the_o most_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n warrant_v we_o that_o the_o successuor_n of_o s._n peter_n can_v err_v neither_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o deny_v he_o this_o prerogative_n but_o like_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n by_o the_o doctrine_n &_o example_n of_o foreign_a sectary_n so_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o last_o by_o the_o position_n and_o proceed_n of_o some_o near_a home_n there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n of_o late_a a_o little_a pamphlet_n bear_v this_o title_n a_o christian_a and_o modest_a offer_n of_o a_o most_o indifferent_a conference_n or_o disputation_n about_o the_o many_o and_o principal_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o prelate_n 1660._o print_a a_o 1660._o and_o the_o late_a silence_a and_o deprive_v minister_n in_o england_n tender_v by_o some_o of_o the_o say_a minister_n to_o the_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o pamphlet_n among_o other_o objection_n which_o these_o puritan_n minister_n as_o make_v against_o this_o conference_n endeavour_v to_o solve_v this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o the_o say_v puritan_n when_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o oppose_v and_o answer_v what_o they_o can_v 40._o page_n 40._o name_v no_o judge_n and_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o any_o man_n definitive_a sentence_n but_o will_v continue_v obstinate_a still_o unto_o which_o objection_n they_o plain_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a in_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o settle_v their_o conscience_n upon_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o any_o person_n absolute_o yea_o say_v they_o if_o both_o side_n rest_v unsatisfied_a 41._o page_n 41._o and_o continue_v persuade_v still_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v impious_a for_o either_o side_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o commit_v the_o absolute_a determination_n thereof_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o either_o side_n to_o require_v judge_n either_o incompetent_a or_o not_o indifferent_a and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o the_o prelate_n except_o they_o will_v wilful_o betray_v their_o own_o cause_n may_v just_o refuse_v such_o to_o be_v judge_n as_o have_v in_o any_o degree_n incline_v more_o to_o the_o minister_n then_o to_o they_o so_o may_v the_o minister_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o just_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o such_o as_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o prelate_n then_o to_o they_o thus_o they_o how_o then_o will_v they_o have_v controversy_n end_v sure_o they_o tell_v we_o 41._o p._n 40._o 41._o that_o in_o desire_v as_o they_o do_v before_o that_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o this_o intend_a conference_n may_v be_v publish_v they_o make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v judge_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v content_v any_o christianly_o affect_a man_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v content_a to_o offer_v their_o defence_n of_o these_o point_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o to_o scan_v and_o to_o weigh_v they_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o judge_v thereof_o as_o if_o their_o reason_n do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o cendemne_v they_o of_o error_n which_o will_v be_v say_v they_o a_o judgement_n heavy_a enough_o to_o they_o if_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v still_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a opinion_n 42._o pa._n 41._o 42._o and_o that_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o name_n judge_n because_o his_o majesty_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n under_o he_o and_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n though_o the_o minister_n shall_v appeal_v from_o they_o will_v in_o this_o case_n judge_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n who_o judgement_n if_o it_o go_v against_o the_o minister_n and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v righteous_a the_o more_o they_o shall_v neglect_v the_o same_o and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o the_o more_o gross_a and_o refractory_a they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a objection_n and_o what_o prudent_a man_n read_v these_o thing_n will_v not_o first_o judge_n that_o this_o course_n be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o decide_v matter_n in_o question_n then_o that_o one_o supreme_a judge_n who_o sentence_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o final_a end_n of_o such_o contention_n who_o will_v not_o likewise_o infer_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o church_n in_o thing_n necessary_a have_v ordain_v some_o such_o supreme_a judge_n and_o like_v as_o the_o puritan_n proceed_v after_o this_o sort_n so_o may_v either_o side_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v they_o shall_v be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o touch_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o yet_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v rash_o define_v what_o he_o please_v for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v mature_o and_o to_o use_v such_o inquisition_n argument_n advise_v of_o learned_a man_n and_o other_o mean_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o be_v to_o define_v neither_o can_v he_o institute_v any_o sacrament_n or_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n unknown_a altogether_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o deliver_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o a_o general_a council_n 9_o chap._n 9_o only_o touch_v these_o point_n he_o have_v power_n more_o plain_o and_o express_o to_o explicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a those_o verity_n which_o the_o say_v apostle_n either_o know_v or_o deliver_v and_o to_o bring_v they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v admit_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o prerogative_n of_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o derive_v to_o his_o successor_n this_o evasion_n be_v full_o above_o confute_v yet_o here_o i_o add_v further_o 2._o chap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o that_o this_o warrant_n from_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v more_o necessary_a after_o s._n peter_n departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o successor_n than_o before_o in_o himself_o both_o because_o the_o chief_a planter_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v then_o likewise_o or_o soon_o after_o decease_v and_o also_o because_o persecution_n daily_o increase_v and_o new_a heresy_n in_o great_a abundance_n begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v moreover_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n build_v it_o especial_o upon_o his_o faith_n not_o upon_o his_o flesh_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v neither_o so_o upon_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o build_v it_o upon_o faith_n separate_v from_o s._n peter_n or_o be_v in_o any_o other_o person_n but_o upon_o faith_n as_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o although_o the_o flesh_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v consume_v yet_o see_v that_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n be_v in_o his_o successor_n his_o faith_n also_o through_o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n still_o remain_v in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o firm_a rock_n against_o which_o helgate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v because_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n obtain_v and_o impart_v this_o prerogative_n unto_o he_o as_o his_o supreme_a vicar_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o office_n continue_v always_o in_o the_o church_n the_o privilege_n likewise_o must_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v hence_o in_o the_o three_o general_a 16._o general_a council_n ephes_n to_o 2._o cap._n 16._o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o ordinary_a successor_n and_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_a
define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o make_v all_o the_o pope_n word_n divine_a oracle_n as_o some_o protestant_n false_o pretend_v but_o nevertheless_o they_o deem_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o most_o near_o unto_o heresy_n neither_o do_v this_o their_o assertion_n contradict_v that_o common_o aver_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o mention_v be_v a_o rock_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o yet_o authentical_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o sort_n can_v err_v yet_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n bring_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o forcible_a and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o learned_a &_o pious_a man_n except_o some_o few_o be_v so_o consonant_a and_o strong_a for_o this_o point_n that_o every_o man_n may_v well_o admit_v his_o definition_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v both_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o define_v either_o part_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o every_o man_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n allege_v may_v prudent_o build_v upon_o it_o a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o decree_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o this_o discourse_n hosium_n vergerius_n dialago_fw-la 1._o contra_fw-la hosium_n because_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o supremacy_n or_o superiority_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n but_o also_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o edifice_n build_v thereupon_o chapter_n 11._o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o such_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v flourish_v through_o all_o age_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o have_v be_v &_o be_v esteem_v by_o she_o as_o father_n &_o master_n of_o christian_n faith_n learned_a man_n give_v we_o these_o rule_n first_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n and_o treat_v of_o another_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o sentence_n as_o they_o pronounce_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o purposlie_o handle_v for_o their_o say_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v of_o small_a those_o of_o the_o other_o of_o great_a authority_n secondlie_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o once_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o that_o which_o be_v often_o and_o constant_o repeat_v but_o principal_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o they_o say_v in_o disputation_n or_o contention_n with_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v positivelie_o as_o a_o true_a conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o which_o they_o treat_v for_o a_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v little_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o latter_a great_o touch_v their_o assertion_n in_o general_a this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o when_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o father_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v singular_a and_o contradict_v by_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v a_o error_n than_o a_o truth_n secondlie_o when_o one_o or_o two_o only_o affirm_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o subject_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o their_o testimony_n make_v a_o probable_a not_o a_o certain_a argument_n three_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o concern_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v common_o find_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n work_n where_o mention_n be_v of_o that_o point_n and_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o say_a religion_n and_o contradict_v by_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n without_o the_o note_n of_o singularity_n error_n or_o heresy_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o other_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o last_o rule_n which_o touch_v most_o my_o purpose_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v for_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n can_v err_v nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o it_o preserve_v be_v overthrow_v or_o alter_v but_o if_o we_o admit_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o all_o such_o father_n work_n touch_v matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n both_o of_o these_o assertion_n may_v be_v prove_v false_a for_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n find_v in_o most_o of_o the_o father_n without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o other_o argue_v a_o error_n in_o all_o believer_n not_o only_o of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o those_o father_n be_v flourish_v but_o also_o in_o all_o time_n ensue_v because_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o most_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o opposition_n of_o other_o may_v well_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o oppose_v not_o themselves_o against_o it_o &_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v erroneous_a of_o it_o we_o may_v infer_v a_o error_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n &_o consequent_o a_o change_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o tradition_n moreover_o although_o we_o shall_v set_v aside_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n from_o error_n who_o will_v think_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v after_o this_o sort_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o conspire_v in_o error_n without_o any_o or_o at_o the_o least_o without_o any_o great_a contradiction_n be_v not_o novelty_n common_o discover_v and_o oppugn_v and_o of_o this_o i_o gather_v that_o their_o agreement_n seem_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n yea_o that_o they_o all_o hold_v sincere_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v they_o by_o their_o predecessor_n and_o this_o move_v the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n to_o make_v great_a search_n into_o the_o work_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o also_o to_o use_v they_o as_o a_o principal_a mean_a to_o find_v out_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o say_a tradition_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n final_o by_o their_o testimony_n to_o direct_v very_o much_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n in_o particular_a s._n athanasius_n record_v afros_fw-la athanas_n epist_n ad_fw-la afros_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o those_o of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o assemble_v also_o testify_v who_o affirm_v in_o their_o definition_n yet_o extant_a that_o in_o they_o they_o follow_v the_o holy_a father_n etc._n ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o etc._n etc._n further_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n i_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumuention_n of_o error_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o his_o discourse_n in_o plain_a term_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n appoint_v apostle_n and_o other_o such_o like_a officer_n in_o his_o church_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o waver_v in_o faith_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n of_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o
but_o also_o affirm_v that_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o man_n by_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n maintain_v truth_n and_o suppress_v error_n may_v be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o sometime_o almost_o all_o may_v conspire_v against_o the_o truth_n or_o consent_n to_o betray_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n yea_o that_o most_o part_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v great_a place_n of_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o truth_n be_v maintain_v by_o some_o few_o and_o they_o molest_v persecute_a and_o traduce_v as_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a man_n enemy_n to_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n thus_o field_n which_o doctrine_n if_o we_o admit_v as_o true_a what_o authority_n shall_v we_o leave_v to_o the_o father_n work_n will_v not_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n follow_v in_o they_o all_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o i_o need_v not_o dispute_v any_o long_o of_o this_o matter_n for_o field_n himself_o of_o these_o his_o three_o rule_n of_o belief_n write_v thus_o 14._o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 14._o these_o three_o latter_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v he_o we_o admit_v not_o because_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o former_a and_o original_o in_o themselves_o contain_v the_o direction_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v deliver_v with_o such_o and_o so_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o in_o they_o be_v express_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o he_o from_o those_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n hitherto_o field_n in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o grant_v that_o these_o rule_v original_o in_o themselves_o be_v no_o direction_n of_o faith_n and_o true_o although_o we_o can_v not_o overthrow_v they_o by_o his_o own_o say_n this_o only_a will_v suffice_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a ground_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v no_o divine_a or_o infallible_a authority_n that_o he_o bring_v no_o one_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o proof_n for_o their_o truth_n but_o only_o this_o bare_a reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v deliver_v with_o such_o full_a consent_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o the_o founder_n of_o christianity_n for_o if_o that_o be_v think_v or_o affirm_v possible_a which_o he_o deem_v impossible_a what_o force_n or_o strength_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o rule_n but_o every_o man_n may_v also_o perceive_v that_o if_o we_o admit_v his_o assertion_n even_o now_o relate_v concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o prelate_n we_o must_v needs_o also_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v all_o the_o father_n have_v conspire_v in_o error_n for_o if_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o present_a church_n at_o any_o time_n yea_o although_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n as_o he_o say_v err_v 12._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 5._o and_o 12._o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n possible_a that_o in_o all_o age_n they_o have_v all_o err_v this_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o now_o look_v a_o little_a into_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o these_o three_o last_o rule_n and_o behold_v concern_v what_o article_n of_o belief_n they_o be_v as_o also_o what_o condition_n be_v require_v in_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o this_o that_o out_o of_o the_o father_n work_n according_a to_o field_n opinion_n we_o may_v gather_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o five_o in_o order_n as_o the_o word_n themselves_o tell_v we_o require_v that_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v abridge_v and_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v of_o force_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n only_o concern_v certain_a principal_a article_n by_o he_o set_v down_o which_o every_o man_n as_o he_o say_v be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o prescribe_v also_o in_o this_o rule_n that_o the_o consent_n be_v general_a that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o all_o that_o have_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n but_o of_o all_o that_o have_v leave_v any_o monument_n of_o learning_n to_o their_o posterity_n that_o all_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o it_o and_o without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o other_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o mind_n he_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o and_o five_o chapter_n before_o but_o what_o error_n or_o heresy_n be_v there_o which_o contentious_a person_n either_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o that_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n do_v positive_o contradict_v or_o which_o heretic_n can_v confirm_v by_o some_o or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o one_o sentence_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n very_o if_o they_o draw_v and_o pull_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o their_o private_a fantasy_n that_o no_o sect_n will_v be_v persuade_v but_o that_o they_o favour_v the_o false_a opinion_n in_o it_o maintain_v much_o more_o may_v they_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o predecessor_n which_o be_v far_o more_o in_o number_n and_o not_o also_o pen_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o second_o rule_n of_o the_o three_o last_v if_o m._n field_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o contradict_v that_o which_o i_o have_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n before_o must_v he_o understand_v according_a to_o it_o and_o then_o how_o uncertain_a it_o be_v i_o will_v even_o now_o declare_v but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v it_o can_v be_v universal_a for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o point_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n for_o all_o matter_n be_v not_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n constant_o &_o uniform_o by_o the_o most_o famous_a christian_a writer_n and_o that_o without_o contradiction_n yea_o a_o man_n of_o a_o perverse_a humour_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v so_o yet_o by_o wrest_v and_o false_a understanding_n of_o ssuch_n author_n will_v make_v appearance_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o last_o may_v be_v confute_v as_o insufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o require_v that_o the_o point_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o addition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n require_v universal_a practice_n and_o necessary_a and_o evident_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o substance_n that_o in_o every_o age_n some_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thing_n intricate_a &_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v prove_v in_o every_o matter_n controverse_v but_o to_o make_v all_o these_o rule_n more_o obscure_a he_o add_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a may_v be_v much_o corrupt_v so_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n can_v always_o easy_o be_v know_v 39_o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 5._o vincent_n liriven_n cap._n 39_o yet_o say_v he_o there_o will_v be_v ever_o some_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o and_o descry_v the_o error_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o corrupter_n and_o so_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o understand_v that_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o at_o the_o very_a first_o rise_n of_o heresy_n &_o not_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v inveterate_a for_o that_o then_o they_o will_v corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n final_o these_o three_o rule_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v any_o man_n whatsoever_o whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a to_o a_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o see_v that_o every_o private_a man_n yea_o the_o whole_a visible_a present_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o all_o her_o great_a prelate_n to_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o m._n field_n one_o man_n can_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o another_o judgement_n no_o not_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a present_a visible_a church_n wherefore_o if_o we_o proceed_v according_a to_o m._n fields_n rule_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v true_a faith_n in_o we_o that_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n and_o writer_n of_o former_a age_n say_v this_o and_o that_o but_o we_o must_v ourselves_o read_v over_o the_o work_n of_o all_o such_o father_n and_o author_n and_o how_o can_v the_o unlearned_a do_v this_o yea_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o learn_v he_o can_v do_v it_o although_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o read_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o
private_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n say_v joan._n say_v ezechielis_fw-la 13._o verse_n 3._o august_n tract_n 45._o in_o joan._n woe_n to_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n who_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o see_v nothing_o final_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v testify_v boast_v of_o such_o illumination_n there_o be_v innumerable_a say_v he_o who_o do_v not_o only_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v videntes_fw-la or_o prophet_n but_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v illuminate_v or_o enlighten_v by_o christ_n but_o be_v heretic_n and_o thus_o much_o against_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o illumination_n in_o general_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v some_o of_o these_o general_a reason_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n by_o illumination_n in_o particular_a and_o also_o urge_v they_o a_o little_a further_o first_o therefore_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o illumination_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v common_a to_o all_o or_o particular_a to_o some_o if_o common_a to_o all_o it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n read_v the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o infallible_o and_o super-natural_o inspire_v of_o their_o truth_n but_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o thus_o general_o and_o infallible_o lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o divine_a book_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o our_o adversary_n dissension_n not_o only_o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o also_o among_o themselves_o touch_v this_o very_a point_n for_o do_v none_o of_o the_o father_n judge_n such_o book_n canonical_a as_o all_o protestant_n common_o reject_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o do_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 23._o council_n carthag_n 3._o canon_n sess_v 47._o see_v also_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la cap._n 14._o cap._n 8._o sect_n 1._o and_o plain_o gather_v out_o of_o field_n himself_o that_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o as_o he_o true_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v present_a number_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o the_o canon_n do_v they_o also_o among_o themselves_o all_o admit_v and_o reject_v the_o same_o book_n nothing_o less_o luther_n and_o his_o lutheran_n reject_v some_o which_o caluin_n our_o english_a protestant_n and_o other_o avouch_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o this_o shall_v at_o large_a be_v prove_v hereafter_o but_o they_o will_v say_v this_o inspiration_n be_v particular_a only_o to_o some_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o caluin_n insinuate_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a 5._o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o §_o 5._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o common_a opinion_n against_o which_o i_o oppose_v first_o that_o of_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v come_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o assertion_n be_v very_o absurd_a especial_o if_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o contend_v second_o the_o scripture_n yield_v we_o no_o warrant_n for_o a_o divine_a assurance_n of_o any_o such_o inspiration_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o church_n they_o will_v say_v that_o diverse_a sentence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n plain_o approve_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v already_o show_v and_o beside_o this_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o circle_n by_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o illumination_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o again_o by_o scripture_n three_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o this_o inspiration_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v particular_a to_o some_o and_o not_o common_a to_o al._n four_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v this_o to_o some_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v by_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o prudential_a ground_n assure_o know_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o inspiration_n especial_o consider_v first_o that_o diverse_a sectary_n have_v be_v deceive_v &_o false_o pretend_v such_o inspiration_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o contrariety_n nay_o i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o either_o all_o protestant_n be_v now_o deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v certain_a book_n or_o else_o that_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n err_v touch_v they_o in_o time_n past_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o and_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o a_o error_n in_o either_o of_o these_o give_v a_o man_n just_a cause_n to_o mistrust_v his_o own_o illumination_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o sectary_n second_o his_o judgement_n may_v also_o grow_v doubtful_a out_o of_o this_o that_o the_o same_o man_n may_v have_v as_o they_o say_v a_o divine_a inspiration_n touch_v one_o book_n and_o be_v deceive_v touch_v another_o 48._o stock_n and_o whitaker_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o duraeus_n the_o first_o reason_n pag._n 48._o for_o so_o say_v stock_n out_o of_o whitaker_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o alike_o and_o that_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o the_o spiritte_v out_o of_o which_o he_o draw_v a_o excuse_n of_o the_o lutheran_n if_o they_o believe_v well_o of_o some_o and_o reject_v not_o well_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o likewise_o seem_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o caluin_n above_o cite_v fiftlie_o other_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v who_o receive_v such_o a_o inspiration_n and_o consequent_o it_o only_o profit_v the_o man_n himself_o who_o have_v it_o and_o no_o other_o person_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o luther_n boast_v of_o the_o spiritte_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o caluin_n yet_o they_o disagree_v concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o be_v of_o different_a faith_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o either_o to_o grant_v or_o deny_v this_o inspiration_n more_o to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o or_o what_o argument_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o one_o which_o can_v be_v use_v by_o the_o other_o yea_o of_o this_o i_o infer_v further_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o see_v that_o both_o be_v not_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o one_o of_o they_o have_v no_o strong_a proof_n for_o his_o inspiration_n then_o the_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o and_o see_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o both_o we_o can_v according_o to_o reason_n credit_n either_o of_o they_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o certain_a reason_n or_o authority_n able_a to_o persuade_v any_o other_o that_o he_o have_v a_o supernatural_a inspiration_n show_v that_o this_o and_o that_o be_v holy_a scripture_n final_o of_o this_o whole_a opinion_n follow_v two_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n first_o it_o give_v every_o man_n licence_n to_o reject_v and_o admit_v book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o or_o into_o the_o canon_n at_o his_o pleasure_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sectary_n but_o may_v allege_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o pure_a eye_n and_o perfect_a sense_n the_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o internal_a inspiration_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a opinion_n concern_v canonical_a scripture_n &_o that_o with_o as_o great_a probability_n as_o any_o other_o sectary_n be_v he_o lutheran_n sacramentary_a or_o of_o what_o other_o sect_n soever_o neither_o can_v this_o refel_v he_o unless_o they_o refute_v themselves_o in_o like_a sort_n if_o he_o deny_v these_o proof_n to_o any_o book_n whatsoever_o no_o man_n can_v convince_v he_o of_o error_n and_o of_o this_o may_v follow_v without_o any_o certainty_n almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o there_o be_v head_n second_o by_o this_o allowance_n of_o a_o inspiration_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o way_n be_v open_v to_o the_o allowance_n of_o private_a inspiration_n also_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o field_n 16._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 16._o and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o very_a fountain_n of_o discord_n and_o confusion_n but_o what_o proof_n can_v they_o bring_v for_o the_o one_o which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o yea_o not_o aswell_o prove_v the_o other_o and_o these_o reason_n as_o i_o imagine_v move_v the_o author_n before_o name_v to_o fly_v from_o this_o private_a inspiration_n to_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o in_o my_o
my_o judgement_n it_o be_v strange_a how_o they_o confess_v every_o man_n although_o never_o so_o much_o enlighten_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o assure_v himself_o have_v one_o no_o more_o warrant_v then_o a_o other_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n final_o this_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n give_v occasion_n to_o 1._o to_o frederi_fw-la staphilus_n l._n de_fw-la concordia_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la lutheri_fw-la petrus_n palladius_n l._n de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la caluin_n in_o instructorio_n contra_fw-la libert_n cap._n 9_o willet_n in_o his_o synop_n controver_n 1._o q._n 1._o muncerus_n and_o certain_a anabaptist_n his_o follower_n as_o also_o to_o the_o zwenckfeldians_n and_o libertine_n of_o their_o blaspheamous_a opinion_n for_o like_v as_o our_o protestant_a adversary_n common_o fly_v to_o illumination_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a text_n &_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o these_o man_n either_o because_o they_o find_v it_o write_v that_o 6._o that_o 2._o cor._n 3_o 6._o the_o letter_n do_v kill_v or_o because_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n not_o necessary_a see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v able_a to_o teach_v man_n heart_n without_o any_o write_v letter_n reject_v the_o scripture_n altogether_o and_o pretend_v only_o such_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o also_o perhaps_o proceed_v the_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n a_o famous_a sect_n of_o anabaptist_n but_o of_o this_o no_o more_o section_n the_o five_o concern_v their_o deduction_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o likewise_o be_v frame_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o of_o their_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o touch_v these_o matter_n it_o be_v moreover_o a_o thing_n most_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o deduction_n or_o collection_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o error_n but_o also_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o inclination_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v consider_v the_o same_o one_o deduction_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o which_o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o make_v which_o be_v this_o i_o urge_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o keep_n of_o the_o sunday_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o saturday_n and_o they_o allege_v as_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o matter_n those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n 10._o apocal._n 1_o 10._o i_o be_v in_o spirit_n on_o the_o dominical_a or_o as_o they_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o what_o a_o insufficient_a deduction_n be_v this_o if_o we_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o despise_v how_o do_v this_o follow_v s._n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o have_v a_o revelation_n on_o the_o sunday_n therefore_o all_o christian_n may_v lawful_o work_v on_o the_o saturday_n a_o day_n command_v by_o god_n himself_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 17_o exo._n 20._o etc._n etc._n math._n 19_o 17_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o observe_v the_o sunday_n i_o can_v bring_v a_o hundred_o more_o such_o example_n and_o my_o reader_n may_v gather_v some_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n i_o add_v also_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o their_o deduction_n out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n be_v diverse_a and_o opposite_a for_o every_o sect_n like_a as_o it_o have_v a_o particular_a and_o proper_a form_n of_o faith_n so_o have_v it_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v because_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o english_a protestant_n caluinist_n or_o puritan_n anabaptist_n libertine_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o as_o their_o belief_n be_v different_a and_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n or_o two_o but_o yet_o to_o omit_v the_o know_v different_a collection_n which_o be_v find_v among_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n do_v not_o some_o lutheran_n gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n altenbergense_n see_v colloquium_fw-la altenbergense_n other_o that_o such_o work_n be_v not_o necessary_a other_o necessary_a bishop_n barlow_n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o sermon_n whitgift_n &_o other_o do_v not_o also_o some_o sacramentary_n as_o our_o english_a protestant_n out_o of_o scripture_n deduce_v their_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n other_o as_o the_o puritan_n their_o government_n by_o elder_n do_v not_o final_o 20._o final_o caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 2_o chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 10.11.12_o in_o math._n 26._o &_o 27._o willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n controver_n 20._o caluin_n willet_n and_o other_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o soul_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o by_o other_o be_v disalow_v and_o do_v not_o the_o follower_n of_o one_o part_n of_o these_o collection_n condemn_v they_o of_o the_o other_o either_o as_o heretic_n or_o as_o schismatic_n or_o as_o blaspheamer_n these_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_a of_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o all_o these_o sectary_n deduction_n can_v be_v find_v but_o some_o must_v needs_o frame_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o infallible_a reason_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n to_o approve_v the_o one_o of_o they_o before_o another_o we_o may_v with_o like_a reason_n condemn_v they_o all_o as_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n as_o they_o be_v by_o they_o maintain_v then_o humane_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n both_o concern_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o touch_v deduction_n out_o of_o the_o same_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v by_o some_o man_n 32._o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 10_o pa._n 332._o 333._o confess_v wittenb_n art_n 32._o that_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n off_o and_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n as_o likewise_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o try_v the_o spirit_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n yea_o they_o add_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o her_o husband_n christ_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v and_o confess_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n which_o make_v not_o a_o little_a against_o the_o dream_n and_o inspiration_n of_o their_o brother_n but_o this_o can_v make_v no_o infallible_a ground_n according_a to_o their_o assertion_n for_o they_o make_v both_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o consequent_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o no_o man_n can_v build_v upon_o their_o authority_n a_o act_n of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n final_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o accuse_v and_o censure_v one_o a_o other_o to_o be_v corrupter_n of_o scripture_n falsifier_n and_o liar_n if_o we_o believe_v argentinens_fw-la believe_v luth._o epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n heruagium_fw-la typographum_fw-la argentinens_fw-la luther_n the_o sacramentary_n begin_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o lie_n and_z with_o lie_v they_o do_v defend_v it_o and_o they_o broach_v it_o abroad_o by_o the_o wicked_a fraud_n of_o corrupt_v other_o man_n work_n if_o caluin_n 1085_o caluin_n admonit_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la caluin_n in_o defence_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la p._n 1085_o the_o lutheran_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o forger_n and_o falsifier_n and_o of_o westphalus_n in_o particular_a he_o write_v thus_o westphalus_n as_o though_o he_o be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o comical_a jupiter_n carry_v minerva_n in_o his_o brain_n put_v bold_o upon_o all_o his_o fiction_n the_o vizard_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v now_o a_o old_a thing_n and_o common_o know_v that_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o further_o they_o be_v from_o he_o by_o these_o fright_n and_o scarecrow_n he_o will_v peradventure_o do_v something_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v confident_o sound_v again_o and_o again_o in_o his_o mouth_n but_o in_o word_n only_o and_o soon_o after_o this_o profane_a man_n do_v filthy_o abuse_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o sacred_a sentence_n no_o otherwise_o then_o magician_n do_v wrest_v holy_a
thus_o the_o lutheran_n preacher_n rage_n hitherto_o in_o their_o pulpit_n against_o the_o caluinist_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o and_o their_o prince_n and_o people_n have_v they_o in_o as_o great_a detestation_n not_o forbear_v to_o profess_v open_o that_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o papacy_n rather_o than_o ever_o admit_v that_o sacramentary_a and_o predestinary_a pestilence_n for_o these_o two_o point_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o the_o late_a more_o scandalous_a at_o this_o day_n than_o the_o former_a thus_o he_o write_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a of_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o what_o be_v the_o offspring_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o their_o division_n and_o dissension_n but_o the_o want_n of_o a_o certain_a infallible_a rule_n to_o direct_v they_o for_o because_o they_o all_o seem_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o say_a word_n admit_v sundry_a exposition_n every_o man_n among_o they_o who_o wit_n by_o any_o mean_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o invention_n either_o of_o a_o new_a translation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o some_o new_a opinion_n which_o by_o wrest_v and_o wring_v he_o can_v in_o outward_a show_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o found_v a_o new_a sect_n hence_o be_v these_o word_n of_o luther_n 101._o luther_n epist_n ad_fw-la antuerp_n tom_fw-mi 2._o germ._n â—en_o fol._n 101._o there_o be_v almost_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o religion_n among_o we_o as_o there_o be_v man_n there_o be_v no_o ass_n in_o this_o time_n so_o sottish_a and_o blockish_a but_o will_v have_v the_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o opinion_n accept_v for_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o himself_o esteem_v as_o a_o prophet_n and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o he_o complain_v the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v once_o forsake_v there_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o end_n of_o dissension_n 416_o luther_n in_o ca._n 5._o ad_fw-la galat._n tom_n 5._o wittenb_n fol._n 416_o in_o our_o time_n first_o the_o sacramentary_n forsake_v we_o afterwards_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o these_o neither_o agree_v among_o themselves_o so_o always_o one_o sect_n bring_v forth_o another_o and_o once_o condemn_v another_o hitherto_o luther_n the_o ringleader_n of_o all_o the_o dance_n himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o division_n and_o dissension_n in_o this_o place_n i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o bold_a i_o may_v say_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o great_a or_o material_a dissension_n in_o their_o church_n and_o among_o other_o m._n field_n write_v faith_n field_n book_n 3_o ch_z 42._o p._n 170._o see_v also_o ibid._n pag._n 169._o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o full_a consent_n in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n make_v by_o his_o brother_n that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o essential_a difference_n among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o upon_o equal_a scan_n will_v be_v find_v rather_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o express_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v but_o verbal_a upon_o the_o mistake_n through_o the_o hasty_a and_o inconsiderate_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o add_v further_a yea_o i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o after_o due_a and_o full_a examination_n of_o each_o other_o meaning_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n find_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n or_o the_o like_a between_o the_o church_n reform_v by_o luther_n ministry_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o those_o who_o some_o man_n malice_n call_v sacramentary_n that_o none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o melancthon_n and_o illiricus_fw-la except_o about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a that_o osiander_n hold_v no_o private_a opinion_n of_o justification_n howsoever_o his_o strange_a manner_n of_o speak_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o so_o to_o think_v and_o conceive_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v justify_v against_o the_o proud_a papist_n of_o they_o all_o thus_o field_n but_o how_o untrue_a this_o his_o assertion_n be_v all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o here_o demonstrate_v do_v not_o the_o matter_n belong_v proper_o to_o a_o other_o place_n i_o have_v partly_o also_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o already_o nevertheless_o to_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o against_o this_o doctor_n in_o particular_a how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o his_o book_n 86._o see_v his_o word_n cite_v at_o large_a in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o treatise_n see_v also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n ch_n 13._o pag._n 86._o do_v he_o not_o there_o complain_v of_o unhappy_a division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o of_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o every_o faction_n say_v he_o boast_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n challenge_v to_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o dissent_n or_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o hateful_a note_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n there_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o the_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n thus_o he_o discourse_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v make_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o other_o word_n even_o now_o allege_v true_o i_o think_v a_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v hardly_o excuse_v he_o from_o contradiction_n beside_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitarie_a presence_n and_o the_o like_a between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n etc._n caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 4._o chap._n 17_o §._o 16._o etc._n etc._n but_o caluin_n avouch_v that_o by_o the_o ubiquitarie_a presence_n martion_n a_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o hell_n the_o caluinist_n also_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n although_o a_o book_n publish_v to_o show_v a_o consent_n among_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n exclaim_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o it_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o book_n write_v on_o both_o side_n convince_v he_o of_o falsehood_n field_n say_v none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o melancthon_n and_o illiricus_fw-la except_o about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a but_o whosoever_o read_v the_o act_n of_o synod_n hold_v by_o lutheran_n at_o altenburge_n and_o the_o public_a write_n of_o the_o flaccian_o so_o call_v of_o flaccus_n illiricus_fw-la against_o the_o synergist_n and_o adiaphorist_n two_o other_o sect_n of_o lutheran_n and_o of_o these_o against_o they_o shall_v find_v dissension_n touch_v great_a matter_n field_n avouch_v that_o osiander_n hold_v no_o private_a opinion_n of_o justification_n but_o caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n 6._o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 3._o chap._n 11._o §._o 5._o etc._n etc._n heshusius_fw-la l._n count_n osiand_n schlusselbur_n in_o catalogo_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la lib._n 6._o spend_v almost_o one_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o osianders_n opinion_n concern_v this_o article_n which_o at_o his_o very_a entrance_n to_o this_o point_n he_o call_v be_v wot_v not_o what_o monster_n of_o essential_a righteousness_n heshusius_fw-la a_o lutheran_n in_o like_a sort_n condemn_v his_o brother_n osianders_n doctrine_n touch_v this_o and_o conradus_n schlusselburge_n a_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n place_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n such_o be_v field_n rare_a &_o singular_a proceed_n in_o which_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v thing_n most_o apparent_o false_a and_o confess_v untrue_a by_o all_o his_o brother_n and_o true_o a_o man_n of_o small_a learning_n read_v his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n may_v first_o find_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o
that_o peter_n lombardes_n doctrine_n be_v true_o golden_a there_o be_v dirty_a and_o filthy_a thus_o discourse_v stancarus_n one_o of_o their_o own_o company_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o peter_n lombard_n by_o the_o catholic_n be_v account_v but_o among_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_n and_o who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o compare_v he_o to_o s._n hierome_n especial_o in_o translate_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o more_o to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o translate_a bibles_n which_o they_o boast_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o featched_a from_o the_o very_a fountain_n themselves_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a text_n in_o which_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o pen_v let_v we_o here_o add_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_o featched_a from_o thence_o as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o but_o also_o that_o the_o say_v fountain_n and_o that_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o now_o pure_a and_o sincere_a but_o in_o some_o place_n have_v be_v corrupt_v i_o have_v in_o like_a sort_n prove_v before_o this_o last_o point_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o something_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a yet_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v relate_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o certain_a sentence_n of_o castalio_n conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la and_o d._n humphrey_n in_o which_o this_o be_v plain_o avouch_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o write_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o against_o one_o that_o maintain_v the_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v these_o word_n 227._o castalio_n in_o defence_n suae_fw-la translat_fw-la pag._n 227._o this_o good_a fellow_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o in_o manner_n all_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o some_o christian_n draw_v near_o to_o judaisme_n or_o judaize_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o think_v no_o error_n ever_o to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v that_o any_o word_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v in_o those_o sacred_a book_n as_o though_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o those_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o which_o new_a so_o many_o diverse_a reading_n be_v find_v in_o so_o many_o place_n or_o as_o though_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o god_n have_v more_o regard_n of_o one_o or_o other_o little_a word_n or_o syllable_n than_o he_o have_v of_o whole_a book_n whereof_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o i_o say_v not_o to_o be_v deprave_a but_o to_o be_v utter_o lose_v thus_o castalio_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v he_o call_v this_o high_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n a_o jewish_a superstition_n 8._o conrade_n pellic_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o in_o psal_n 85._o v._n 9_o alias_fw-la 8._o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o 84._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 9_o qui_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la which_o in_o one_o of_o our_o english_a bibles_n be_v thus_o translate_v church_n translate_v bibl._n 1592._o bible_n read_v in_o church_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o to_o folly_n and_o a_o other_o that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o write_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v one_o way_n whereas_o the_o jew_n now_o read_v another_o which_o i_o say_v because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v man_n think_v this_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n or_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n rather_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o find_v fault_n for_o want_n of_o diligence_n in_o the_o antiquary_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o jew_n who_o both_o before_o christ_n come_v &_o since_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v less_o careful_a of_o the_o psalm_n then_o of_o their_o talmudical_a song_n hitherto_o be_v his_o word_n 219._o humfred_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rat_n interpret_v pa._n 178._o idem_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 219._o in_o like_a sort_n d._n humphrey_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o find_v out_o and_o judge_n how_o many_o place_n the_o jewish_a superstition_n have_v corrupt_v and_o again_o i_o like_v not_o say_v he_o that_o man_n shall_v to_o much_o follow_v the_o rabbin_n as_o many_o do_v for_o those_o place_n which_o promise_n and_o declare_v christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n be_v most_o filthy_o corrupt_v by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o sectary_n perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v deem_v these_o to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o account_n among_o protestant_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o d._n humphrey_n be_v well_o know_v 189._o humfre_n ibid._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 62._o 63._o 189._o and_o he_o match_v castalio_n with_o the_o best_a and_o affirm_v the_o bible_n by_o he_o translate_v to_o be_v most_o painful_a most_o diligent_a most_o thorough_o confer_v examine_v sift_v and_o polish_a gesnerus_fw-la also_o a_o sectary_n of_o no_o small_a fame_n give_v he_o this_o commendation_n castalio_n have_v translate_v the_o bible_n so_o diligent_o bibliotheca_fw-la gesnerus_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o with_o so_o singular_a fidelity_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n that_o he_o seem_v far_o to_o have_v surpass_v all_o translation_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o have_v hitherto_o be_v set_v forth_o final_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la be_v professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o zuricke_n and_o out_o of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n build_v only_o upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o that_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v a_o far_o more_o sound_a and_o firm_a ground_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o expound_v by_o we_o than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o expound_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o although_o we_o both_o challenge_n to_o ourselves_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o our_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o they_o we_o also_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o we_o receive_v offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o our_o ancestor_n from_o who_o together_o with_o the_o letter_n we_o have_v receive_v also_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o embrace_v contrariwise_o they_o both_o in_o their_o translation_n and_o exposition_n build_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o further_o proof_n or_o authority_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a although_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o error_n and_o grant_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o adversary_n belief_n but_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a and_o beside_o this_o the_o new_a sectary_n build_v not_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o i_o infer_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o our_o adversary_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o want_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a both_o because_o they_o make_v the_o church_n which_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o also_o because_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o ordinary_o pretend_v in_o this_o case_n be_v insufficient_a neither_o do_v they_o build_v upon_o it_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v three_o i_o conclude_v that_o absolute_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n ground_n their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n not_o upon_o any_o divine_a authority_n hence_o they_o measure_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o weak_a understanding_n and_o in_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v by_o it_o comprehend_v they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o jew_n how_o can_v this_o be_v 13._o john_n 6._o v._o 52._o ciril_n lib._n 4._o in_o joan._n cap._n 13._o which_o word_n how_o say_v s._n ciril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o jewish_a word_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n this_o also_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n confess_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o first_o head_n of_o our_o english_a church_n for_o be_v desirous_a after_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supreamacy_n to_o make_v some_o innovation_n of_o religion_n within_o his_o dominion_n he_o publish_v as_o hal_n hollinshed_n and_o stowe_n
cyprian_n epist_n 40._o 70._o 55._o 69._o 71._o 73._o see_v he_o also_o in_o exhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la martirium_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o century_n writer_n who_o be_v esteem_v very_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n tax_v s._n cyprian_n for_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n supreamacy_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v in_o this_o book_n agree_v exceed_v well_o with_o that_o which_o be_v find_v throughout_o all_o his_o epistle_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o same_o sentence_n almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o james_n deni_v to_o be_v in_o his_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n that_o our_o lord_n choose_v he_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a that_o he_o institute_v the_o origin_n of_o unity_n from_o he_o etc._n etc._n peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v these_o epistle_n be_v also_o corrupt_v but_o first_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o find_v otherwise_o in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n mention_v by_o master_n james_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o print_a book_n for_o be_v they_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o with_o silence_n as_o he_o do_v second_o neither_o perkins_n nor_o any_o other_o affirm_v these_o epistle_n to_o be_v corrupt_v thirdlie_o one_o of_o these_o epistle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v choose_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a and_o that_o upon_o he_o he_o build_v his_o church_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n augustine_n quintum_fw-la august_n to_o 7._o the_o bapt_a count_n donat._n cap._n 1._o cipr._n ep_v 72._o ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la who_o also_o allege_v those_o very_a word_n as_o s._n cyprian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n to_o wit_n nam_fw-la nec_fw-la petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la edificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o s._n peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o after_o s._n cyprian_n word_n he_o add_v himself_o behold_v where_o cyprian_n rehearse_v which_o also_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n through_o so_o excellent_a grace_n be_v high_a than_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o s._n augustine_n of_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o epistle_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o here_o be_v almost_o say_v as_o much_o in_o substance_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la final_o the_o word_n which_o james_n will_v have_v exclude_v from_o s._n cyprian_n book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o holy_a father_n stile_n and_o phrase_n and_o so_o fit_v his_o discourse_n that_o no_o man_n can_v almost_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v add_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o manu-script_n copy_n mention_v by_o m._n james_n in_o very_a truth_n if_o there_o be_v such_o ancient_a copy_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o raze_v out_o of_o they_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o they_o be_v write_v out_o before_o the_o art_n of_o print_v be_v invent_v by_o some_o wicliffian_n heretic_n or_o if_o they_o come_v out_o of_o some_o foreign_a country_n by_o some_o schismatic_a or_o other_o that_o hold_v with_o some_o german_a emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o wicliffian_n be_v very_o potent_a and_o prevail_v much_o in_o our_o country_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o stowe_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1414._o and_o 1377._o and_o walsingham_n write_v 3._o walsingham_n anno_fw-la ult._n edward_n 3._o that_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o particular_a be_v cold_a in_o resist_v he_o 1378._o walsingham_n in_o vita_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o anno_fw-la 1378._o nay_o their_o coldness_n be_v such_o that_o gregory_n xi_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1378._o write_v his_o breve_fw-la to_o it_o and_o reprehend_v they_o of_o the_o say_a university_n for_o their_o coldness_n and_o slackness_n a_o index_n or_o table_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n chapter_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n page_n 1._o section_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n page_n 2._o sect._n 2._o almighty_a god_n have_v care_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o divine_a providence_n page_n 10._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v either_o be_v reward_v everlasting_o in_o heaven_n or_o punish_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n page_n 12._o chap._n 3._o of_o a_o three_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_a religion_n only_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n page_n 16._o chap._n 4._o that_o among_o christian_n they_o only_o that_o profess_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v true_o worship_v god_n page_n 24._o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o definition_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n p._n 28._o sect._n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n page_n 29._o sect._n 3_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n incomprehensible_a by_o natural_a reason_n and_o consequent_o obscure_a page_n 30._o sect._n 4._o by_o true_a christian_a faith_n we_o believe_v such_o mystery_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n page_n 32._o sect._n 5._o that_o true_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n page_n 34._o sect._n 6._o beside_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n some_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 36._o chap._n 6._o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 38._o sect._n 2._o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o by_o writing_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n page_n 39_o sect._n 3_o the_o church_n can_v stray_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v nor_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n page_n 42._o sect._n 4._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n page_n 44._o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o infallible_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n ascension_n or_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o unto_o the_o present_a church_n of_o all_o age_n page_n 52._o sect._n 6._o that_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o proof_n convince_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o concern_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_n page_n 56._o sect._n 7._o that_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n thereof_o page_n 58._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 61._o sect._n 1_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a page_n 61._o sect._n 2._o concern_v the_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o receive_v diverse_a interpretation_n p._n 67._o sect._n 3_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_o understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o page_n 69._o sect._n 4._o that_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n false_o interpret_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 72._o sect._n 5._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n thereof_o page_n 75._o sect._n 6._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v discuss_v page_n 78._o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o second_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a
which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o straight_o rule_v by_o which_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o action_n be_v to_o be_v square_v and_o try_v of_o my_o reader_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n i_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o hart_n and_o will_n to_o this_o disposition_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dispose_v already_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o true_a church_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o obstinacy_n he_o be_v indifferent_a either_o to_o this_o or_o that_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n last_o that_o he_o humble_o crave_v of_o god_n that_o if_o his_o belief_n be_v not_o right_a he_o will_v merciful_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v he_o grace_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o because_o i_o esteem_v this_o disposition_n in_o that_o protestant_n which_o intend_v to_o read_v this_o treatise_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n towards_o his_o conversion_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a brief_o here_o to_o touch_v among_o diverse_a other_o which_o occur_v some_o two_o motive_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v any_o man_n from_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o new_a religion_n yea_o be_v he_o of_o what_o sect_n soever_o to_o make_v he_o doubtful_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v of_o these_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o as_o many_o i_o may_v say_v more_o and_o as_o virtuous_a and_o as_o learned_a even_o of_o the_o protestant_a side_n condemn_v his_o say_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o erroneous_a as_o there_o do_v approve_v it_o as_o true_a for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o zwinglian_n a_o caluinist_n or_o a_o english_a protestant_n although_o his_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o his_o learned_a master_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a belief_n and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o luther_n and_o all_o the_o lutheran_n affirm_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o that_o with_o great_a vehemency_n nevertheless_o deliberate_o and_o advise_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n which_o the_o 29._o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 1._o pa._n 28._o 29._o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n avouch_v to_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o salvation_n a_o renounce_n of_o god_n grace_n a_o depart_n from_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_n not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n but_o also_o of_o diverse_a sacramentary_n so_o the_o zwinglian_o caluinist_n and_o english_a protestant_n be_v common_o call_v testify_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n luther_n in_o one_o place_n write_v thus_o coenae_fw-la thus_o luther_n thes_n 21._o cont_n lovaniens_fw-la &_o to_o 7._o in_o defin_n ver_fw-la borum_fw-la coenae_fw-la we_o serious_o judge_v the_o zwinglian_o and_o all_o sacramentary_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o sectary_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 383._o word_n idem_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7_o in_o defence_n verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la fol._n 383._o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o matter_n spiritual_a we_o will_v avoid_v they_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v we_o will_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o idolater_n corrupter_n of_o god_n word_n blaspheamer_n and_o deceiver_n and_o of_o they_o as_o of_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v sustain_v persecution_n and_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o god_n will_v permit_v thus_o luther_n hence_o also_o the_o zwinglian_o of_o zuricke_n complain_v that_o luther_n 4._o luther_n confessio_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la eccles_n tigurinae_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la fol._n 3._o 4._o inveigh_v against_o they_o as_o against_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a to_o themselves_o of_o all_o impiety_n as_o against_o prophaner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o pestilent_a man_n that_o go_v on_o the_o ground_n by_o his_o 108._o his_o ibid._n tract_n 3._o fol._n 108._o last_o confession_n by_o they_o likewise_o record_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o mind_n even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n and_o who_o among_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v general_o prefer_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o all_o sect_n before_o luther_n the_o sacramentary_n themselves_o who_o he_o damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n most_o high_o commend_v he_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o book_n write_v by_o m._n jewel_n and_o approve_a by_o the_o best_a english_a protestant_n yea_o much_o angl._n much_o martyr_v ep_n ad_fw-la juellun_n prae_fw-la fixa_fw-la apolog._n eccles_n angl._n praise_v by_o peter_n martyr_v and_o other_o foreign_a follower_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n term_v he_o 1600._o he_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 4._o pag._n 124._o print_v anno_o 1600._o a_o most_o excellent_a man_n even_o send_v of_o god_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n whitaker_n affirm_v 85._o affirm_v whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n 3._o reason_n pag._n 85._o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o his_o memory_n shall_v ever_o be_v sacred_a among_o all_o good_a man_n and_o he_o add_v 259._o add_v idem_fw-la in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 8._o reason_n pag._n 259._o that_o they_o reverence_v he_o as_o father_n field_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n now_o live_v aver_v 65._o aver_v ficl_n book_n 3_o of_o the_o church_n ch_n 42._o p._n 170._o see_v also_o whetenhal_v a_o puritan_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n print_a anno_o 1606._o pag._n 64._o 65._o he_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a divine_a as_o the_o world_n have_v any_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v or_o in_o many_o age_n before_o who_o happy_a memory_n say_v he_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o sundry_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o our_o christian_a religion_n all_o succeed_a age_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o honour_n see_v then_o that_o this_o most_o excellent_a man_n send_v by_o god_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o who_o memory_n shall_v ever_o be_v sacred_a among_o all_o good_a man_n send_v forth_o these_o glister_a beam_n of_o light_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v damn_v heretic_n idolater_n blaspheamer_n corrupter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deceiver_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v this_o most_o worthy_a divine_a reverence_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n as_o a_o father_n pronounce_v this_o so_o hard_a a_o censure_n against_o his_o child_n what_o sacramentary_a be_v thus_o censure_v if_o he_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o mistrust_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o belief_n which_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v deserve_v or_o obtain_v such_o commendation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o luther_n have_v here_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n very_o caluin_n himself_o who_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n our_o english_a church_n and_o most_o sacramentary_n do_v now_o embrace_v be_v most_o bitter_o revile_v and_o condemn_v by_o they_o al._n nay_o one_o of_o they_o write_v that_o 72._o that_o conradus_n schlussel_n in_o theolog._n caluinist_n lib._n 2._o fol._n 72._o god_n also_o in_o this_o world_n show_v his_o judgement_n against_o caluin_n who_o he_o visit_v say_v he_o in_o the_o â—odde_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o horrible_o punish_v before_o the_o dreadful_a hour_n of_o his_o unhappy_a death_n for_o god_n with_o his_o potent_a hand_n i_o use_v his_o word_n so_o strike_v this_o heretic_n that_o have_v despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n have_v call_v upon_o devil_n swear_v curse_a and_o blaspheme_a most_o miserable_o be_v yield_v up_o his_o wicked_a ghost_n but_o caluin_n die_v of_o the_o lousy_a disease_n worm_n so_o increase_v in_o a_o imposthume_n or_o most_o stink_a ulcer_n about_o his_o privy_a member_n that_o none_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o can_v any_o long_o endure_v the_o stink_n thus_o conradus_n schlusselburge_n a_o lutheran_n report_v caluins_n death_n as_o he_o avouch_v out_o of_o public_a writing_n of_o which_o he_o see_v no_o sound_a refutation_n what_o sacramentary_a then_o can_v just_o compare_v any_o one_o of_o his_o learned_a master_n with_o luther_n or_o think_v that_o luther_n err_v &_o some_o one_o of_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n see_v that_o luther_n have_v and_o read_v the_o same_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o his_o master_n affirm_v they_o have_v draw_v their_o doctrine_n and_o use_v in_o every_o respect_n as_o good_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o his_o say_a master_n can_v
go_v on_o in_o the_o first_o place_n allege_v and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o these_o controversy_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o prelate_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n the_o say_a minister_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v the_o like_a offer_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n promise_v their_o reconcilement_n unto_o that_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o they_o can_v either_o by_o argument_n pull_v they_o from_o the_o aforesaid_a proposition_n or_o can_v answer_v such_o argument_n as_o they_o shall_v propound_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n before_o specify_v in_o the_o offer_n and_o therefore_o it_o both_o stand_v the_o minister_n upon_o to_o make_v the_o aforesaid_a offer_n and_o the_o prelate_n except_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v friend_n in_o hart_n to_o popery_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o thus_o the_o puritan_n minister_n and_o no_o such_o offer_n that_o i_o find_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v make_v to_o the_o protestant_n this_o then_o be_v affirm_v by_o these_o man_n that_o if_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n mainetain_v against_o they_o be_v true_a and_o their_o assertion_n be_v false_a the_o separation_n of_o the_o new_a sectary_n church_n from_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v yea_o they_o avouch_v that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o their_o say_a church_n be_v schismatical_a unto_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o proposition_n which_o the_o puritan_n offer_v to_o maintain_v against_o the_o prelate_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a the_o truth_n of_o which_o assertion_n be_v confess_v &_o with_o great_a vehemency_n defend_v by_o all_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o further_o concern_v some_o of_o the_o say_a proposition_n very_o well_o prove_v by_o hooker_n whitgift_n bilson_n covel_n and_o other_o of_o their_o company_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o desire_a conclusion_n that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a sectary_n the_o puritan_n and_o the_o protestant_n our_o adversary_n church_n be_v schismatical_a and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v by_o the_o way_n to_o advertise_v my_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o wise_a and_o judicious_a person_n this_o argument_n yield_v we_o by_o our_o adversary_n can_v but_o also_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o catholic_a cause_n for_o whosoever_o mature_o consider_v the_o matter_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o reject_v the_o puritan_n proposition_n follow_v the_o prescript_n and_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n he_o shall_v also_o perceive_v that_o the_o puritan_n in_o avouch_v that_o which_o i_o have_v relate_v build_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o take_v from_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o upholder_n of_o the_o same_o in_o defend_v it_o because_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v defend_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o puritan_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o proof_n and_o reason_n allege_v for_o themselves_o very_o strong_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o whole_a catholic_a religion_n as_o will_v sometime_o appear_v in_o my_o treatise_n follow_v and_o to_o give_v here_o one_o instance_n the_o protestant_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o archbishop_n bring_v diverse_a reason_n and_o among_o other_o this_o one_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n can_v otherwise_o hardly_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o faith_n cartwright_n 125._o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n chap._n 8._o pag._n 125._o true_o he_o affirm_v as_o be_v report_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v more_o necessary_a over_o all_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n over_o a_o province_n and_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v ground_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n as_o i_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v hereafter_o now_o to_o prosecute_v my_o intend_a discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v some_o error_n in_o the_o english_a sectary_n here_o occur_v another_o argument_n like_a unto_o the_o former_a not_o unfit_a for_o my_o purpose_n for_o like_a as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o they_o all_o say_v true_a our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o all_o say_v true_a it_o be_v also_o needful_a there_o be_v one_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a 372._o survey_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 29._o pag._n 372._o for_o thus_o i_o argue_v cartwright_n a_o principal_a puritan_n esteem_v by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o sect_n as_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n note_v one_o of_o the_o only_a worthy_n of_o the_o world_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v more_o necessary_a over_o all_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n over_o a_o province_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n as_o all_o our_o protestant_n defend_v be_v necessary_a over_o a_o province_n therefore_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v necessary_a over_o all_o church_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o these_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o person_n of_o sundry_a sect_n of_o which_o the_o one_o confess_v the_o other_o to_o err_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o prove_v that_o either_o some_o english_a sectary_n err_v or_o otherwise_o that_o our_o religion_n by_o they_o reject_v be_v true_a which_o suffice_v my_o purpose_n nevertheless_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v afford_v we_o no_o such_o reason_n true_o if_o i_o be_v not_o here_o restrain_v to_o the_o writing_n only_o of_o a_o preface_n i_o can_v assign_v diverse_a one_o i_o will_v set_v down_o for_o a_o example_n 159._o field_n book_n 3_o chap._n 39_o pag._n 158._o 156._o 157._o 159._o m._n field_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n plain_o confess_v that_o in_o sundry_a church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n diverse_a worthy_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n sometime_o of_o our_o church_n and_o have_v no_o ordination_n from_o any_o bishop_n nay_o he_o seem_v apparent_o to_o grant_v that_o none_o but_o presbyter_n do_v impose_v hand_n in_o ordain_v minister_n or_o superintendent_o in_o many_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n as_o namely_o in_o those_o of_o france_n and_o other_o 21._o morton_n in_o apolog._n cathol_a part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o which_o be_v also_o insinuate_v by_o d._n morton_n and_o therefore_o both_o these_o doctor_n teach_v that_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n a_o priest_n or_o minister_n may_v impose_v hand_n and_o consecrate_v a_o priest_n and_o consequent_o also_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o superintendent_n out_o of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n i_o frame_v this_o argument_n see_v that_o diverse_a superintendent_o and_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n i_o may_v say_v all_o at_o the_o least_o of_o some_o country_n for_o field_n himself_o except_v only_o those_o of_o england_n &_o denmark_n and_o of_o some_o other_o place_n which_o place_n he_o name_v not_o have_v have_v their_o ordination_n or_o order_n only_o from_o priest_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n that_o be_v of_o give_v order_n that_o such_o minister_n and_o superintendent_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n and_o superintendent_o but_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o principal_a english_a protestant_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o can_v give_v no_o order_n therefore_o such_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n be_v no_o true_a superintendent_o and_o minister_n of_o which_o i_o also_o infer_v that_o such_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o they_o want_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o clergy_n without_o which_o as_o 51._o as_o field_n ibid._n pag._n 154._o and_o book_n 2._o chap._n 6._o pag._n 51._o field_n confess_v there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n and_o this_o english_a protestant_n be_v 1606_o be_v william_n l._n bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o sermon_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n &_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n at_o hampton-court_n sep._n 21._o 1606_o william_n l._n b._n of_o rochester_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n not_o long_o since_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o afterward_o print_v by_o his_o majesty_n express_a commandment_n as_o the_o same_o bishop_n sermon_n bishop_n in_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o king_n print_v before_o the_o sermon_n avouch_v affirm_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o themselves_o ordination_n or_o authority_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n till_o
psal_n 15._o vers_fw-la 9_o ose_n 6._o v._n 3_o the_o three_o day_n by_o david_n and_o osee_n his_o 67._o his_o psal_n 103._o &_o 67._o ascension_n &_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n by_o the_o same_o david_n the_o 28._o the_o isa_n 44._o vers_fw-la 3._o joel_n 2._o vers_fw-la 28._o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o david_n and_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n isay_n and_o joel._n final_o the_o etc._n the_o gen._n 49._o v._n 10._o ps_n 2_o v._n 8._o ps_n 21_o 67._o 71._o &c_n &c_n isa_n 2._o v._n 2._o c._n 19_o v._n 25_o 27._o etc._n etc._n osc_n 2._o v._n 1._o 24._o joel_n 2._o v._n 28._o mal_fw-fr 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o zach._n 2._o v._o 11._o ca._n 8._o v._n 20._o cap._n 9_o v._n 10._o etc._n etc._n gentile_n be_v call_v to_o his_o religion_n as_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n david_n isay_n osee_n joel_n malachi_n zacharie_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v long_o before_o signify_v i_o omit_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o general_a which_o be_v infinite_a through_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o that_o will_v see_v some_o of_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o these_o place_n deut._n 18._o v._o 18._o psal_n 2.88.71_o jere._n 23._o v._o 5._o &_o 33._o ezech._n 34._o v._o 22.23_o isa_n 2._o v._n 2._o ca._n 4._o v._n 2._o ca._n 9_o v._n 6._o ca._n 11._o v._n 1._o ca._n 35._o v._n 5._o dan._n 9_o v._n 23._o agg._n 2._o v._n 4._o etc._n etc._n i_o can_v stand_v to_o recite_v the_o prediction_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v most_o evident_o deliver_v unto_o we_o psal_n 109._o v._n 1._o 3._o where_o he_o be_v bid_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o say_v to_o be_v beget_v before_o lucifer_n be_v create_v isa_n 53._o v._n 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v or_o recount_v his_o generation_n isa_n 9_o v._n 6._o where_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v god_n jere._n 23._o v._o 6._o &_o cap._n 33._o v._n 16._o where_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n a_o name_n in_o scripture_n only_o attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o fulpaiment_n of_o the_o ransom_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o every_o man_n natural_o descend_v from_o adam_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o not_o in_o case_n to_o appease_v his_o anger_n his_o action_n likewise_o be_v finite_a proceed_v from_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o answerable_a to_o man_n infinite_a offence_n against_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o redeem_v man_n shall_v be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o both_o god_n &_o man_n that_o through_o his_o friendship_n with_o god_n he_o may_v be_v in_o case_n to_o merit_v reward_n and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n through_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o case_n to_o suffer_v death_n and_o other_o affliction_n and_o through_o his_o divine_a his_o action_n may_v be_v of_o infinite_a price_n and_o value_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o christian_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o authentical_a scripture_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o second_o proof_n i_o allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o 23._o the_o see_v lact._n l._n 1._o divin_v insti_fw-la c._n 5._o l._n 4._o ca._n 6._o &_o 15._o aug._n lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la ca_fw-mi 23._o sibyl_n which_o live_v before_o christ_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n foretell_v his_o come_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o many_o particular_a circumstance_n belong_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o shall_v cure_v all_o infirmity_n raise_v the_o dead_a walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o process_n and_o increase_n of_o christian_a religion_n yield_v we_o a_o three_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o supernatural_a miracle_n as_o be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n yea_o 11._o yea_o josephus_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-la antiquit_fw-la c._n 4._o euseb_n li._n 1._o histor_n cap._n 11._o josephus_n himself_o a_o jew_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o as_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n after_o his_o ascension_n wrought_v the_o like_a miracle_n and_o this_o gift_n according_a as_o he_o fore_o tell_v have_v always_o remain_v with_o their_o successor_n yea_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v have_v hitherto_o be_v fulfil_v the_o church_n by_o he_o found_v have_v miraculous_o dilate_v and_o spread_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n nor_o by_o rhetorical_a persuasion_n but_o by_o god_n mighty_a protection_n and_o assistance_n she_o have_v be_v persecute_v as_o he_o foretell_v but_o can_v never_o be_v overcome_v she_o have_v always_o have_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o continue_v glorious_a to_o this_o day_n in_o despite_n of_o emperor_n king_n jews_n pagan_n heretic_n and_o other_o enemy_n which_o have_v seek_v her_o overthrow_n and_o here_o occur_v another_o argument_n approve_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o extreme_a misery_n and_o calamity_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n have_v common_o fall_v upon_o the_o enemy_n &_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n let_v we_o behold_v some_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a herod_n 21._o herod_n josephus_n lib._n 17._o antiq_fw-la ca._n 10._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bell_n judaico_fw-la ca._n 21._o ascolonita_n who_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o infancy_n as_o josephus_n a_o jew_n record_v after_o great_a misery_n endure_v go_v about_o to_o murder_v himself_o and_o have_v effect_v it_o have_v not_o his_o hand_n be_v stay_v by_o some_o near_o about_o he_o herod_n 8._o herod_n joseph_n l._n 18._o antiq_fw-la c._n 9_o &_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la jud._n ca._n 8._o antipas_n who_o behead_v s._n john_n baptist_n and_o scorn_v our_o saviour_n a_o little_a before_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v first_o depose_v by_o caius_n the_o emperor_n then_o banish_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o afterwards_o to_o the_o inhabitable_a place_n of_o spain_n where_o abandon_v by_o all_o man_n he_o end_v his_o life_n herod_n 7._o herod_n act._n 12._o joseph_n li._n 19_o antiq_fw-la cap._n 7._o agrippa_n who_o put_v to_o death_n s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o imprison_v s._n peter_n be_v soon_o after_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n strike_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o most_o horrible_a disease_n and_o die_v eat_v up_o with_o lice_n yea_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n the_o whole_a 7._o whole_a joseph_n ibid._n li._n 18._o cap._n 7._o stock_n of_o herod_n although_o then_o most_o ample_a within_o seaventy_n year_n be_v root_v out_o pilate_n hist_o pilate_n eutrop._n l._n 7._o histor_n eus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o hist_o after_o great_a disgrace_n receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n murder_v himself_o as_o we_o read_v in_o eutropius_n and_o eusebius_n the_o jew_n themselves_o fall_v into_o most_o jud._n most_o philo_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr legate_n sva_fw-la ad_fw-la cajum_fw-la joseph_n in_o li._n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n extreme_a misery_n in_o all_o place_n by_o they_o inhabit_v throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n as_o philo_n and_o josephus_n their_o countryman_n be_v eye_n witness_n abundant_o testify_v before_o that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v by_o titus_n son_n of_o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n 1.12.8.9.7_o emperor_n jos_n li._n 2._o the_o bell_n judaic_n c._n 17._o lib._n 6._o c._n 1.12.8.9.7_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v slay_v and_o almost_o forty_o thousand_o sell_v after_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n begin_v titus_n crucify_v every_o day_n five_o hundred_o of_o those_o that_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n for_o famine_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o whole_a war_n 28.11.17.20_o war_n jos_n lib._n 7._o the_o bell_n judaic_n cap._n 28.11.17.20_o ninety_o and_o seven_o thousand_o be_v take_v captive_n and_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o lose_v their_o life_n final_o their_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v burn_v and_o overthrow_v the_o like_a punishment_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o have_v be_v christ_n enemy_n nero_n who_o first_o begin_v the_o tragedy_n be_v nerone_n be_v sueton._n c._n 23._o dio._n in_o nerone_n cast_v down_o into_o great_a distress_n murder_v himself_o domitian_n hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o cruelty_n be_v domitian_n be_v suet._n ca._n 17._o dio._n in_o domitian_n slay_v by_o a_o private_a man_n hadrian_n before_o that_o he_o die_v fall_v into_o
whole_a discourse_n to_o certain_a principal_a conclusion_n of_o which_o although_o some_o be_v partly_o already_o prove_v against_o external_a infidel_n yet_o i_o will_v brief_o prove_v they_o again_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o heretic_n first_o therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o painful_a death_n he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o please_v to_o apply_v his_o merit_n to_o our_o soul_n 11._o 1._o io._n 2_o 2._o 1._o io._n 1_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 6._o vers_fw-la 20._o eph._n 2_o 13._o col._n 1_o 14._o heb._n 9_o 11._o every_o christian_n must_v needs_o confess_v for_o this_o be_v most_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o his_o blood_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v buy_v and_o redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n it_o must_v likewise_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o infinite_a merit_n purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v establish_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o a_o new_a law_n among_o man_n ordain_v apostle_n pastor_n governor_n of_o his_o flock_n institute_v new_a sacrament_n by_o which_o his_o faithful_a people_n through_o his_o merit_n be_v to_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o in_o the_o next_o this_o likewise_o even_o in_o as_o plain_a word_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o say_a word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n 26._o act._n 20._o vers_fw-la 28._o ephes_n 5_o 25_o &_o 26._o that_o he_o love_v she_o and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o she_o to_o sanctify_v she_o cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o all_o this_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o reason_n for_o what_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o the_o incarnation_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n &_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o may_v guide_v he_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n out_o of_o these_o two_o assertion_n i_o gather_v a_o three_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o true_a religion_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o christian_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o only_o who_o be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n true_o worship_n god_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o the_o next_o and_o first_o that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o life_n 6._o joh._n 13._o vers_fw-la 6._o wherefore_o like_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o life_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n redeem_v all_o mankind_n from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o give_v man_n true_a life_n in_o heaven_n so_o this_o one_o life_n ordain_v one_o only_a way_n and_o truth_n whereby_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o say_a life_n and_o salvation_n erect_v one_o only_a church_n unto_o which_o the_o fruit_n &_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n shall_v be_v derive_v like_a as_o therefore_o god_n make_v first_o but_o one_o man_n adam_n and_o one_o woman_n eve_n who_o be_v the_o corporal_a or_o carnal_a father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o transitory_a life_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o he_o have_v constitute_v but_o one_o spiritual_a father_n christ_n and_o one_o spiritual_a mother_n which_o be_v his_o only_a spouse_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a parent_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o his_o true_a child_n moreover_o like_v as_o god_n have_v give_v one_o only_a corporal_a body_n although_o adorn_v with_o variety_n of_o member_n to_o one_o head_n to_o be_v govern_v so_o he_o have_v frame_v one_o only_a mystical_a body_n for_o one_o mystical_a head_n which_o be_v christ_n which_o he_o only_o as_o supreme_a head_n direct_v and_o govern_v 2._o cant._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 2._o hence_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o canticle_n that_o the_o dove_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o perfect_a and_o choose_v to_o her_o mother_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o one_o church_n final_o whosoever_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v erect_v more_o church_n than_o one_o impugn_v all_o sense_n and_o reason_n see_v that_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o division_n and_o discord_n and_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o two_o church_n shall_v be_v found_v of_o this_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o out_o of_o the_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o if_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o his_o death_n establish_v one_o only_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holy_a merit_n who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n who_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o say_a church_n hence_o proceed_v that_o famous_a sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 5._o cipr._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 5._o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o good_a work_n and_o endeavour_n otherwise_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o promise_a reward_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o alien_n he_o be_v profane_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n say_v he_o he_o can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n the_o same_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v almost_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n by_o s._n augustine_n 19_o aug._n tom_n 9_o the_o simbol_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o aug._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n c._n 19_o who_o avouch_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n his_o father_n who_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o this_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o prove_v because_o no_o man_n come_v to_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n his_o head_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v christ_n his_o head_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n of_o 23._o of_o ephes_n 5._o vers_fw-la 23._o which_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v saviour_n this_o also_o move_v lactantius_n to_o discourse_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o ult._n these_o lact._n lib._n 4._o divin_v inst_z c._n ult._n it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n only_o so_o he_o term_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o keep_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o enter_v or_o out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o do_v depart_v he_o be_v a_o alien_n &_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n no_o man_n must_v by_o obstinate_a contention_n flatter_v himself_o for_o it_o stand_v upon_o life_n and_o salvation_n thus_o far_o lactantius_n and_o this_o be_v long_o since_o figure_v by_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n which_o only_o save_v the_o man_n in_o it_o contain_v from_o the_o general_a deluge_n wherefore_o in_o s._n cyprian_n we_o find_v this_o sentence_n 5._o cipr._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n ca._n 5._o if_o any_o man_n can_v escape_v that_o be_v without_o the_o ark_n of_o no_o he_o also_o may_v escape_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n induce_v all_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n of_o what_o religion_n or_o sect_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n this_o challenge_n be_v make_v by_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lutheran_n it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o zwinglian_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o english_a protestant_n by_o the_o caluinist_n or_o puritan_n by_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o the_o libertine_n it_o be_v make_v final_o by_o all_o new_a sectary_n and_o have_v ever_o be_v make_v by_o all_o heretic_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o although_o the_o multitude_n of_o challenger_n with_o their_o false_a and_o
force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o prescribe_v order_n for_o her_o government_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v yea_o field_n hutton_n and_o gabriel_n powel_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n equal_a with_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o avouch_v that_o both_o thing_n which_o apostle_n which_o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o that_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o also_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o next_o aftercommer_n be_v dispensable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o so_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o apostolic_a authority_n sure_o his_o reason_n assign_v be_v because_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o as_o report_v the_o immediate_a precept_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o pastoral_a power_n and_o office_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o follow_v that_o he_o yield_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o they_o give_v her_o equal_a apostolic_a power_n 9_o hutton_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n pag._n 3._o and_o 59_o see_v also_o pag._n 9_o hutton_n affirm_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v mere_o humane_a but_o in_o part_n divine_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n again_o if_o you_o make_v your_o comparison_n between_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o let_v god_n commandment_n have_v worthy_o the_o first_o place_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v meet_v but_o let_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v immediate_o subordinate_a unto_o god_n commandment_n and_o range_v in_o a_o second_o place_n not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hear_v his_o voice_n but_o also_o because_o she_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o no_o doubt_n do_v assist_v they_o even_o in_o the_o law_n also_o and_o constitution_n which_o be_v make_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n hitherto_o be_v hutton_n word_n powel_n word_n be_v these_o those_o adiophora_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a 8_o gabriel_n powellus_n in_o the_o sibus_fw-la de_fw-fr adiaphoris_n ca._n 2._o §._o 7._o &_o 8_o which_o be_v well_o and_o lawful_o institute_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n be_v after_o such_o sort_n humane_a as_o they_o be_v also_o divine_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v authority_n more_o than_o only_o humane_a yea_o they_o have_v authority_n altogether_o divine_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n again_o 7_o again_o ibid._n cap._n 3._o §._o 6._o &_o 7_o god_n leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispose_v and_o ordain_v for_o she_o own_o conservation_n profit_n comeliness_n order_n and_o discipline_n all_o thing_n indifferent_a ceremony_n and_o external_a rite_n which_o manifest_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v true_a of_o the_o primative_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n why_o may_v it_o not_o likewise_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v law_n concern_v external_a rite_n in_o time_n ensue_v thus_o powel_n and_o out_o of_o these_o assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n i_o think_v a_o prudent_a man_n will_v well_o infer_v that_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n even_o according_a to_o their_o proceed_n be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o consonant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n for_o see_v that_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o faith_n be_v far_o more_o necessary_a than_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o ceremony_n and_o positive_a ordinance_n for_o government_n we_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o first_o then_o of_o the_o second_o see_v further_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o they_o bring_v and_o general_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n make_v as_o much_o nay_o common_o more_o for_o the_o first_o then_o for_o the_o second_o for_o they_o be_v principal_o concern_v direction_n in_o truth_n we_o do_v follow_v reason_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o maintain_v the_o first_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o maintenance_n of_o the_o second_o see_v moreover_o that_o field_n and_o powel_n give_v the_o present_a church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o great_a authority_n as_o it_o have_v the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v and_o they_o be_v then_o not_o only_a ordainer_n of_o positive_a law_n and_o order_n but_o also_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o director_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n to_o deny_v this_o prerogative_n to_o the_o same_o church_n in_o all_o future_a time_n see_v final_o that_o the_o puritan_n deny_v the_o collection_n or_o deduction_n of_o either_o of_o these_o prerogative_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_n aver_v the_o plain_a deduction_n of_o one_o and_o for_o this_o the_o puritan_n condemn_v the_o protestant_n we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o the_o puritan_n may_v err_v in_o deny_v both_o and_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v to_o grant_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o catholic_a truth_n shall_v be_v embrace_v by_o al._n section_n the_o five_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o infallible_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n ascension_n or_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o unto_o the_o present_a church_n of_o all_o age_n before_o i_o end_v this_o chapter_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o confute_v two_o or_o three_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n of_o which_o all_o seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v here_o aver_v and_o to_o weaken_v their_o principal_a proof_n 13._o book_n 4._o chap._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 5._o &_o 13._o the_o one_o be_v of_o m._n field_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o flesh_n include_v also_o the_o apostle_n second_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n last_o as_o it_o comprehend_v those_o only_a that_o be_v live_v at_o one_o present_a time_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o signification_n he_o free_v it_o from_o ignorance_n and_o error_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o second_o from_o error_n only_o and_o in_o the_o three_o not_o from_o error_n in_o all_o article_n of_o belief_n but_o in_o such_o only_a as_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v wherefore_o 5._o chap._n 5._o he_o apply_v that_o promise_n of_o christ_n above_o mention_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o signification_n another_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o present_a church_n may_v be_v say_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o err_v because_o it_o retain_v always_o as_o field_n speak_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o be_v 3._o chap._n 4._o §._o the_o church_n field_n book_n 3._o chap._n 4._o and_o 3._o true_a doctrine_n concern_v all_o such_o principal_a point_n as_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v express_o by_o every_o man_n hence_o they_o assign_v some_o such_o principal_a point_n and_o article_n which_o they_o bind_v every_o person_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v under_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o deny_v asmuch_o as_o the_o virtual_a belief_n of_o other_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o i_o place_n as_o a_o three_o absurd_a opinion_n to_o confute_v these_o assertion_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n
in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v not_o apparent_o his_o error_n condemn_v by_o scripture_n or_o plain_o prove_v false_a by_o evident_a deduction_n out_o of_o those_o article_n which_o be_v express_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v err_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o her_o belief_n may_v safe_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v receive_v and_o moreover_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o article_n to_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o that_o her_o child_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o she_o teach_v i_o add_v also_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o all_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v certain_a principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n although_o the_o rest_n be_v deny_v must_v needs_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o error_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n clean_o overthrow_v she_o the_o first_o be_v easy_o prove_v because_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o one_o point_n certain_o believe_v they_o in_o none_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v reject_v they_o in_o any_o if_o he_o believe_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v infallible_a wherefore_o by_o reject_v their_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n concern_v one_o article_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o because_o they_o please_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o think_v they_o true_a and_o credible_a of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n which_o as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o belief_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o al._n 10._o james_n 2._o vers_n 10._o for_o if_o by_o commit_v one_o mortal_a sin_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o either_o because_o by_o break_v one_o commandment_n we_o show_v ourselves_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o rest_n or_o else_o because_o one_o mortal_a sin_n be_v as_o sufficient_a to_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thousand_o we_o may_v likewise_o well_o infer_v of_o this_o that_o a_o man_n refuse_v to_o believe_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n show_v himself_o not_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o this_o only_o be_v bereave_v of_o true_a faith_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o believe_v none_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o infidelity_n touch_v all_o and_o consequent_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o member_n by_o faith_n principal_o be_v unite_v and_o link_v together_o further_o that_o whosoever_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v certain_a principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n although_o the_o rest_n be_v deny_v accuse_v the_o church_n of_o error_n thus_o i_o declare_v 10._o galat._n 5._o vers_fw-la 21._o tit._n 3._o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o that_o follow_v and_o embrace_v sect_n or_o heresy_n shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o either_o the_o church_n err_v both_o in_o define_v such_o article_n as_o some_o think_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o in_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n such_o opinion_n as_o they_o think_v may_v safe_o be_v defend_v or_o else_o such_o as_o despise_v her_o censure_n and_o embrace_v the_o say_a opinion_n be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v overthrow_v the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v but_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o first_o assertion_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o our_o saviour_n absolute_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v censure_v as_o etnicke_n and_o publican_n and_o consequent_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n 17._o math._n 18._o vers_fw-la 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n say_v he_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o note_v that_o he_o bid_v we_o not_o believe_v she_o only_o in_o principal_a matter_n but_o in_o all_o make_v no_o limitation_n or_o distinction_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o general_a term_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n which_o must_v be_v likewise_o verify_v in_o their_o successor_n hear_v he_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o final_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o add_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v which_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o catholic_a religion_n for_o his_o gospel_n include_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o hence_o diverse_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a as_o heretic_n for_o few_o error_n in_o faith_n yea_o some_o time_n for_o one_o only_a and_o that_o in_o no_o principal_a point_n of_o belief_n as_o i_o can_v exemplify_v in_o the_o quarto_fw-la decimani_fw-la 50._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 50._o who_o be_v so_o censure_v for_o keep_v easter_n day_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o other_o yea_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o have_v rise_v have_v believe_v certain_a principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o whosoever_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v such_o article_n open_v heaven_n almost_o to_o all_o heretic_n moreover_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v these_o principal_a article_n certain_o every_o man_n will_v affirm_v if_o this_o liberty_n be_v give_v that_o the_o article_n by_o he_o deny_v pertain_v not_o to_o that_o number_n last_o this_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n affirm_v that_o whosoever_o keep_v not_o entire_o &_o whole_o without_o any_o corruption_n the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o all_o doubt_n shall_v perish_v everlasting_o fine_a theodor._n li._n 4._o c._n 17._o hooker_n book_n 5._o of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n §._o 42._o pag._n 88_o greg._n nazian_n tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la in_o fine_a s._n basil_n be_v request_v by_o the_o perfect_a of_o valens_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n to_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o the_o time_n answer_v that_o they_o which_o be_v instruct_v in_o divine_a doctrine_n do_v not_o suffer_v one_o syllable_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n to_o be_v corrupt_v or_o deprave_a but_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o require_v embrace_v likewise_o of_o death_n hooker_n also_o a_o protestant_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o s._n basil_n for_o change_v some_o one_o or_o two_o syllable_n in_o the_o verse_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v force_v to_o write_v apology_n and_o whole_a volume_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n have_v this_o notable_a sentence_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o these_o heretic_n who_o when_o they_o run_v sound_o through_o all_o yet_o with_o one_o word_n as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n corrupt_a or_o stain_v that_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n s._n augustine_n likewise_o have_v reckon_v up_o eighty_o distinct_a heresy_n add_v that_o there_o may_v chance_v to_o lurk_v many_o other_o petty_a heresy_n unknown_a to_o he_o of_o which_o heresy_n say_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v hold_v any_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o catholic_a christian._n final_o ruf._n final_o hier._n li._n 3._o apolog._n contr_n ruf._n s._n hierome_n witness_v that_o for_o one_o word_n or_o two_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n many_o heresy_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wherefore_o see_v that_o one_o only_a heresy_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a bereave_v we_o of_o faith_n and_o seperate_v we_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n which_o be_v quicken_v with_o
the_o church_n we_o first_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v canonical_a and_o then_o believe_v the_o verity_n in_o they_o contain_v because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n like_v as_o the_o samaritan_o first_o believe_v through_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o who_o our_o saviour_n talk_v etc._n job._n ca._n 4._o ver_fw-la 39_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o propounder_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o lord_n afterward_o through_o the_o divine_a speech_n which_o he_o use_v to_o they_o himself_o that_o which_o field_n say_v before_o that_o s._n augustine_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o church_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n be_v frivolous_a both_o because_o s._n augustine_n never_o use_v the_o word_n catholic_a church_n after_o this_o sort_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o also_o because_o the_o argument_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 9_o see_v s._n august_n in_o li._n 23._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 9_o unto_o which_o i_o add_v further_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o command_v he_o then_o not_o to_o believe_v manichaeus_n which_o be_v the_o present_a church_n as_o appear_v neither_o can_v he_o as_o i_o think_v allege_v any_o divine_a that_o ever_o so_o interpret_v it_o for_o that_o which_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o occam_n be_v very_o impertinent_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n damasum_fw-la hieron_n in_fw-it simbolo_fw-it ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la s._n hierome_n likewise_o avouch_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o number_n of_o book_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v deliver_v and_o this_o reason_n so_o infallible_o prove_v that_o these_o divine_a book_n contain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o may_v most_o assure_o believe_v it_o for_o her_o censure_n and_o declaration_n can_v be_v false_a who_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v warrant_v from_o error_n final_o unto_o this_o principal_a and_o invincible_a argument_n i_o may_v also_o add_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n that_o these_o holy_a book_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o argument_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o canonical_a book_n be_v use_v by_o serapion_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origenes_n as_o eusebius_n record_v 18._o eusebius_n li._n 6._o hist_o cap._n 10._o 11._o 18._o but_o this_o argument_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n depend_v of_o this_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o if_o we_o make_v her_o judgement_n subject_a to_o error_n her_o tradition_n and_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o father_n may_v likewise_o be_v erroneous_a but_o suppose_v the_o church_n can_v err_v this_o argument_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n but_o almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o and_o hence_o i_o infer_v against_o our_o adversary_n that_o no_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o canonical_a be_v to_o be_v reject_v for_o see_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n have_v approve_v they_o all_o they_o be_v all_o with_o like_a reason_n to_o be_v admit_v neither_o have_v any_o man_n more_o reason_n to_o reject_v one_o then_z another_z and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n section_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o receive_v diverse_a interpretation_n but_o a_o far_o great_a controversy_n there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o new_a sectary_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o and_o of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o which_o difficulty_n before_o i_o deliver_v the_o catholic_a opinion_n i_o must_v brief_o prove_v two_o or_o three_o conclusion_n aver_v also_o by_o we_o catholic_n and_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o admit_v diverse_a interpretation_n this_o be_v insinuate_v unto_o we_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n ult._n 2._o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o aug_n tom_n 2._o epistola_fw-la 119._o ad_fw-la ja_n nu_fw-la ca._n ult._n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a say_v he_o and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n the_o holy_a father_n plain_o affirm_v the_o same_o among_o the_o rest_n s_o augustine_n although_o a_o man_n of_o rare_a wit_n and_o great_a learning_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o he_o be_v ignorant_a then_o there_o be_v that_o he_o know_v volusium_n idem_fw-la tom_n 3._o li._n 2._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n cap._n 6._o idem_n epist_n 3._o see_v he_o also_o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la volusium_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n rash_o be_v deceive_v through_o many_o and_o diverse_a obscurity_n and_o doubt_n that_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o tame_v with_o labour_n our_o pride_n and_o to_o recall_v our_o understanding_n from_o irksomnes_n unto_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v easy_o find_v our_o seem_v base_a and_o of_o no_o moment_n he_o affirm_v moreover_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o depth_n and_o profundity_n of_o wisdom_n contain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o sense_n be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o live_v a_o man_n never_o so_o long_o be_v he_o never_o of_o so_o great_a wit_n never_o so_o studious_a and_o never_o so_o fervent_a and_o desirous_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o yet_o that_o when_o he_o end_v he_o shall_v confess_v that_o he_o do_v but_o begin_v this_o move_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o confession_n to_o cry_v out_o unto_o god_n after_o this_o sort_n 14._o aug._n lib._n 12._o confess_v cap._n 14._o o_o wonderful_a profoundness_n of_o thy_o word_n wonderful_a profoundness_n my_o god_n wonderful_a profoundness_n it_o make_v a_o man_n quake_v to_o look_v on_o it_o to_o quake_v for_o reverence_n and_o tremble_v for_o the_o love_n thereof_o hitherto_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o a_o man_n most_o expert_a in_o those_o tongue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o make_v most_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o sacred_a book_n and_o experience_v in_o the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o above_o other_o galatas_fw-la hieron_n in_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la witness_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o much_o labour_n and_o industry_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n contain_v as_o many_o mystery_n as_o word_n the_o like_a sentence_n be_v find_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o obscurity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o diverse_a even_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_n although_o other_o will_v have_v they_o easy_a be_v force_v in_o express_a and_o plain_a term_n to_o confess_v it_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o translator_n or_o corrector_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o in_o his_o preface_n avouch_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o diverse_a error_n sect_n and_o heresy_n grow_v daily_o for_o lack_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o diverse_a other_o have_v the_o like_a sentence_n some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v recite_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n 4._o see_v part_n 2._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 4._o yea_o almost_o all_o the_o new_a sectary_n by_o their_o proceed_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o what_o mean_v they_o to_o write_v such_o great_a and_o huge_a volume_n or_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o whence_o arise_v this_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n sure_o of_o diverse_a cause_n first_o because_o sundry_a word_n of_o scripture_n admit_v many_o sense_n and_o the_o very_a phrase_n itself_o be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a second_o many_o
such_o vehemency_n accuse_v he_o that_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o be_v before_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n 9_o gal._n 1_o 9_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v he_o anathema_n or_o curse_a to_o which_o sentence_n allude_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o these_o word_n 14._o vincent_n lir._n c._n 14._o to_o preach_v unto_o christian_a catholic_n other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v no_o where_o be_v lawful_a and_o never_o shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o to_o accurse_v as_o heretic_n those_o which_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v accept_v it_o be_v never_o unlawful_a it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n unlawful_a and_o never_o will_v be_v unlawful_a hitherto_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n contrariwise_o for_o keep_v undefiled_a this_o rule_n or_o tradition_n the_o same_o apostle_n high_o commend_v the_o corinthian_n say_v 2._o 1._o corin._n 11_o 2._o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n my_o tradition_n and_o because_o the_o church_n and_o above_o all_o other_o the_o roman_n most_o careful_o keep_v these_o tradition_n 4._o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o s._n irenaeus_n call_v it_o the_o rich_a treasure-house_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n wherefore_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o discern_v a_o true_a christian_a from_o a_o faithless_a heretic_n must_v behold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o both_o and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o succession_n and_o tradition_n have_v receive_v his_o belief_n from_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n for_o like_a as_o a_o nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n of_o antiquity_n be_v know_v by_o his_o pedigree_n so_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v know_v by_o the_o succession_n and_o descent_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o faith_n from_o they_o that_o first_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o lord_n neither_o do_v this_o our_o doctrine_n any_o way_n diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n most_o wise_o ordain_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v write_v that_o he_o move_v the_o penner_n thereof_o thereunto_o and_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o this_o both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o the_o say_a tradition_n may_v with_o more_o ease_n come_v to_o every_o one_o knowledge_n and_o that_o every_o one_o by_o such_o monument_n may_v learn_v to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v concern_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o of_o our_o estimation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v more_o above_o 7._o chap._n 7._o section_n the_o second_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o particular_a this_o discourse_n be_v premise_v concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n i_o come_v now_o to_o discourse_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o say_a tradition_n which_o be_v concern_v matter_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o first_o that_o both_o such_o tradition_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v 1._o section_n 1._o because_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n ever_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o in_o any_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n the_o say_v whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o also_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o 3_o act_n 1_o verse_n 3_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o passion_n show_v himself_o alive_a in_o many_o argument_n for_o forty_o day_n appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o relation_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n during_o the_o time_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n diverse_a instruction_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o no_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n relate_v in_o particular_a these_o discourse_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n their_o administration_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o such_o like_a affair_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o secret_a tradition_n this_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v avouch_v by_o rum_o by_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 61._o apostolico_n rum_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o word_n be_v these_o we_o must_v use_v tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n in_o writing_n certain_a by_o tradition_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v affirm_v by_o 27._o by_o basil_n de_fw-fr spiri_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 27._o s._n basil_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o not_o only_o commend_v most_o earnest_o to_o the_o church_n write_v tradition_n but_o also_o unwritten_a 15._o unwritten_a 2._o thess_n 2_o 15._o brethren_n say_v he_o stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o tradition_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n and_o that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o treat_v of_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n among_o the_o rest_n s_o john_n chrisostome_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o this_o conclusion_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o they_o videlicet_fw-la the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o unwritten_a and_o those_o thing_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v thessa_n believe_v chrisost_o hom_n 4._o in_o 2._o thessa_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v thou_o no_o further_o thus_o s._n chrisostome_n but_o that_o the_o father_n admit_v unwritten_a tradition_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o 670._o by_o whitak_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scrip_n pag._n 678._o 668._o 681._o 683._o 685._o 690._o 695._o 696._o 670._o whitaker_n 689._o whitaker_n rain_n in_o his_o conclusion_n amnex_v to_o his_o conference_n 1._o conclu_fw-la pag._n 689._o rainolds_n 103_o rainolds_n cart._n in_o whitg_n defence_n p._n 103_o cartwrite_v 90_o cartwrite_v kemnis_n in_o exam_n part_n 1._o pa._n 87_o 89._o 90_o kemnisius_n 36._o kemnisius_n fulk_n against_o pur_fw-mi pag._n 362._o 303._o 397._o against_o marshal_n pag._n 170._o 178._o against_o brist_n motive_n pag._n 35._o 36._o fulke_n and_o other_o protestant_n wherefore_o i_o need_v not_o allege_v any_o more_o of_o their_o testimony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o believe_v or_o observe_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a volume_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o follower_n commend_v and_o deliver_v to_o any_o church_n or_o people_n the_o say_v new_a testament_n as_o a_o book_n comprehend_v in_o express_a term_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o diverse_a year_n before_o the_o say_a book_n be_v write_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v all_o by_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n further_o that_o the_o estimation_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v ever_o be_v exceed_v great_a in_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o this_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o section_n 1._o chapter_n next_o before_n by_o tradition_n have_v prove_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o against_o diverse_a heresy_n but_o also_o by_o this_o that_o diverse_a heresy_n have_v be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o only_o condemn_v &_o overthrow_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a as_o 18._o as_o sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o et_fw-la 18._o sozomenus_n report_v the_o father_n especial_o endeavour_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v decree_v but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n s._n cyprian_n with_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n &_o
as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n for_o a_o three_o tradition_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n receive_v from_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n commend_v to_o posterity_n unto_o which_o i_o add_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o without_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o without_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o three_o tradition_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o direction_n whereof_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_a doubt_n and_o question_n yea_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o say_a form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 19_o we_o confess_v that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o the_o antedentia_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v m._n fields_n doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o i_o infer_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n tradition_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a for_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v of_o this_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o book_n divine_a by_o tradition_n that_o without_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v such_o divine_a book_n and_o moreover_o that_o if_o tradition_n may_v be_v false_a that_o we_o also_o concern_v such_o book_n may_v be_v deceive_v can_v it_o likewise_o be_v deny_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n &_o the_o creed_n also_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n that_o without_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n moreover_o although_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v as_o true_a which_o he_o avouch_v and_o hardly_o agree_v with_o this_o to_o wit_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n part_n 2._o chapter_n 5._o sect_n 1._o and_o chapter_n 8._o section_n 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v false_a yet_o see_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v know_v as_o field_n say_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v also_o apparent_o that_o this_o rule_n must_v first_o infallible_o be_v know_v by_o tradition_n before_o that_o we_o can_v certain_o gather_v any_o article_n of_o belief_n out_o of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n only_o grant_v by_o field_n but_o moreover_o he_o confess_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o add_v four_o add_v field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o the_o four_o that_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o express_v precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v that_o m._n field_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o that_o he_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o some_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v this_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a touch_v this_o point_n 23_o august_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 23_o that_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o this_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v much_o increase_v if_o we_o confess_v with_o our_o adversary_n that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n they_o chap._n 20._o but_o they_o but_o he_o do_v object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o prove_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v deny_v it_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n probable_o to_o deduce_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v express_o and_o plain_o contain_v in_o it_o we_o only_o by_o probable_a conjecture_n prove_v some_o tradition_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o against_o heretic_n which_o deny_v tradition_n and_o approve_v the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o by_o supernatural_a faith_n we_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v such_o tradition_n this_o book_n 4._o cap._n 20._o §_o for_o this_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o we_o make_v tradition_n ecclesiastical_a equal_a with_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a untruth_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v also_o general_o urge_v against_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n that_o diverse_a such_o thing_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o we_o to_o be_v apostolic_a tradition_n be_v institution_n of_o man_n and_o they_o name_v the_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v institute_v and_o the_o author_n that_o command_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o answer_v that_o although_o touch_v certain_a observation_n and_o ceremony_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v apostolic_a there_o be_v some_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n yet_o that_o the_o say_v counsel_n or_o pope_n institute_v not_o such_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n but_o either_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o by_o their_o decree_n or_o else_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v universal_o whereas_o before_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o general_a or_o final_o prescribe_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n a_o certain_a and_o uniform_a manner_n of_o observe_v they_o whereas_o before_o although_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v general_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o general_o observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o place_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n such_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v their_o institution_n i_o add_v also_o that_o all_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o more_o perspicuous_a explication_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o tardition_n have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o such_o constitution_n concern_v some_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n for_o that_o some_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v neither_o have_v she_o in_o this_o exceed_v her_o authority_n because_o christ_n have_v give_v she_o such_o power_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v uniformallie_o with_o decency_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o order_n 40._o 1._o corint_fw-la 14_o 40._o and_o that_o she_o have_v such_o apostilike_o authority_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o most_o english_a protestant_n 50._o protestant_n see_v chap._n 6._o before_o section_n 4._o pag._n 50._o as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v chapter_n 9_o of_o general_a counsel_n which_o make_v the_o three_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n may_v secure_o build_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o authentical_a general_a council_n concern_v that_o or_o those_o matter_n which_o the_o council_n intend_v to_o define_v one_o principal_a reason_n convince_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n that_o christ_n shall_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n some_o visible_a supreme_a and_o infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v bestow_v by_o
he_o upon_o his_o holy_a spouse_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n now_o what_o court_n in_o the_o world_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n if_o not_o a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o her_o visible_a head_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o chief_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n who_o represent_v not_o only_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o they_o have_v charge_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v assemble_v what_o assembly_n be_v above_o this_o what_o decree_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o of_o such_o eminent_a authority_n as_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o such_o a_o council_n very_o see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o she_o do_v in_o no_o superior_a court_n pronounce_v her_o sentence_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o court_n in_o which_o all_o controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n with_o warrant_n of_o infallible_a and_o divine_a truth_n be_v final_o decide_v and_o end_v furthermore_o if_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n when_o if_o not_o in_o a_o general_a council_n do_v he_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n if_o helgate_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n when_o if_o not_o in_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v we_o think_v she_o so_o invincible_a if_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o christ_n when_o if_o not_o in_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v we_o hearken_v unto_o they_o 2._o math._n 18._o verse_n 20._o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o section_n 2._o and_o yield_v they_o such_o obedience_n if_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o absent_a from_o a_o general_a council_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n when_o if_o not_o in_o a_o general_a council_n do_v he_o so_o instruct_v and_o direct_v she_o final_o if_o the_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v themselves_o how_o can_v they_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v according_o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o christ_n etc._n ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o etc._n etc._n keep_v all_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o waver_v and_o error_n in_o faith_n hence_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o general_a council_n have_v ever_o have_v three_o principal_a prerogative_n give_v it_o by_o all_o allow_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n which_o may_v also_o manifest_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o first_o that_o it_o be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o supreme_a and_o last_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n and_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v make_v void_a or_o recall_v this_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o epictetum_n of_o athan_n epist_n ad_fw-la epictetum_n s._n athanasius_n the_o great_a scholar_n and_o the_o most_o principal_a champion_n of_o his_o age_n against_o the_o arian_n who_o in_o a_o epistle_n recite_v also_o by_o damasunt_fw-la by_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 77._o see_v also_o hieron_n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la damasunt_fw-la s._n epiphanius_n wonder_v how_o certain_a dare_v move_v any_o question_n concern_v thing_n define_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v wonder_v if_o in_o his_o day_n any_o man_n have_v write_v as_o field_n now_o have_v do_v that_o 5._o that_o field_n book_n 4._o c._n 12._o and_o 5._o after_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n have_v pass_v a_o man_n may_v still_o doubt_v and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v without_o heretical_a pertinacy_n yea_o he_o avouch_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n but_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n add_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o thus_o marvel_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o counsel_n can_v be_v alter_v without_o error_n s._n augustine_n say_v 162._o say_v aug._n epist_n 162._o a_o general_a council_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n martianun_n church_n leo_fw-la episto_fw-la 50._o ad_fw-la martianun_n s._n leo_n reque_v of_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v define_v in_o general_a counsel_n may_v not_o be_v reverse_a or_o recall_v which_o also_o the_o say_a catho_fw-la say_a l._n nemo_n cap._n the_o sum_n trinit_fw-la et_fw-la fide_fw-la catho_fw-la martianus_n ratefied_a by_o his_o imperial_a constitution_n the_o same_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o finen_n of_o concilium_fw-la ephesinun_n circa_fw-la finen_n ephesus_n and_o ult._n and_o concilium_fw-la chalcedom_n act_n 5._o can_n ult._n chalcedon_n second_o those_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n to_o be_v heretic_n who_o disobey_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o counsel_n and_o first_o all_o general_a counsel_n denounce_v anathema_n to_o they_o and_o accurse_v those_o that_o shall_v contradict_v their_o definition_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o error_n upon_o a_o mere_a persuasion_n without_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o their_o say_a definition_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v so_o it_o be_v record_v by_o affricae_n by_o athanas_n epistol_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la affricae_n s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o act_n of_o other_o such_o counsel_n evident_o prove_v the_o same_o proceed_n in_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o anatho_n of_o leo_fw-la epi._n 78._o ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la imp._n see_v be_v also_o in_o epist_n 77._o add_v anatho_n s._n leo_n be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v among_o catholic_n that_o resist_v the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n 87._o chalcedon_n basil_n epist_n 87._o s._n basil_n will_v catholic_n to_o propound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o those_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n because_o by_o this_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v whether_o they_o be_v heretic_n or_o catholic_n 18._o catholic_n august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cap._n 18._o s._n augustine_n excuse_v s._n cyprian_n from_o heresy_n only_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n 24._o council_n greg._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o s._n gregory_n denounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o five_o general_a councle_n which_o only_o be_v celebrate_v before_o his_o day_n unto_o this_o i_o add_v that_o all_o christian_a catholic_a emperor_n by_o their_o constitution_n adjudge_v such_o as_o heretic_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o miscreant_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n he_o be_v wicked_a and_o sacralegeous_a say_v chalced._n say_v martian_a et_fw-la valem_fw-la in_o edicto_fw-la ad_fw-la palladium_n praefectum_fw-la praetorio_fw-la edicto_fw-la quod_fw-la extat_fw-la act_n 3._o sinodi_fw-la chalced._n martianus_n and_o valentinianus_n who_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n do_v say_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n yea_o at_o all_o time_n such_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o such_o counsel_n as_o heretic_n have_v be_v so_o esteem_v by_o all_o sort_n although_o not_o so_o censure_v before_o and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o condemn_v but_o in_o all_o age_n follow_v and_o both_o these_o assertion_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o lord_n math._n 10_o 7._o he_o that_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n for_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o church_n assemble_v in_o this_o supreme_a court_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v think_v a_o christian_a or_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o other_o trial_n but_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o infidel_n three_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n and_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n avouch_v the_o say_v counsel_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n constantini_n ghost_n epist_n ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la apud_fw-la eusebium_n li._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a heavenly_a precept_n affricae_n precept_n athan_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la affricae_n s._n athanasius_n write_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a remain_v for_o ever_o athanas_n ever_o nazian_n orat_fw-la in_o athanas_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n tell_v
ground_n hence_o proceed_v in_o the_o three_o precedent_a chapter_n i_o have_v treat_v of_o three_o principal_a ground_n on_o which_o with_o all_o security_n we_o may_v build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n i_o will_v now_o add_v unto_o they_o certain_a other_o common_o by_o all_o catholic_n esteem_v also_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o assign_v the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n millitant_a but_o for_o a_o full_a explication_n and_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o ground_n i_o will_v divide_v this_o chapter_n into_o certain_a section_n section_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o brief_a explication_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n because_v our_o belief_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v diverse_o slander_v by_o our_o adversary_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o brief_o to_o explicate_v what_o our_o doctrine_n be_v for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o assertion_n be_v explicate_v to_o they_o that_o be_v misinform_v be_v half_o prove_v we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n before_o his_o ascension_n over_o all_o his_o church_n of_o which_o be_v these_o his_o word_n 5.6_o mat._n 28._o verse_n 18._o ephes_n 1_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o heb._n 5.6_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v never_o resign_v or_o give_v by_o he_o to_o any_o mortal_a creature_n wherefore_o as_o yet_o he_o remain_v supreme_a head_n of_o his_o church_n prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n nevertheless_o because_o he_o be_v to_o withdraw_v his_o visible_a corporal_a presence_n from_o the_o church_n millitant_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o himself_o decree_n and_o give_v sentence_n or_o advise_v in_o matter_n doubtful_a like_v as_o king_n or_o prince_n not_o be_v resident_a in_o their_o dominion_n for_o the_o good_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o their_o subject_n appoint_v viceroy_n or_o vicegerent_n 12._o luke_n 19_o vers_fw-la 12._o so_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v into_o a_o far_a country_n like_a as_o he_o appoint_v diverse_a vicar_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o ordain_v one_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o wit_n s._n peter_n who_o immediate_o receive_v such_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o during_o his_o mortal_a life_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n on_o earth_n ministerial_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o chief_a governor_n pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o and_o hence_o proceed_v the_o first_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o s._n peter_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n for_o although_o they_o be_v both_o term_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v subordinate_a &_o depend_v of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o first_o only_o be_v the_o supreme_a independent_a the_o last_o be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a ministerial_a &_o dependent_a head_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o second_o be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o that_o of_o the_o first_o for_o they_o may_v stand_v very_o well_o together_o see_v that_o the_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o vicar_n proper_o make_v two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o one_o like_v as_o a_o king_n and_o his_o viceroy_n make_v not_o proper_o two_o king_n but_o one_o for_o like_a as_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o his_o viceroy_n be_v the_o one_o chief_a prince_n governor_n and_o head_n of_o his_o country_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n s._n peter_n be_v his_o vicar_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o so_o be_v at_o this_o present_a his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o make_v that_o like_a as_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o call_v 16._o call_v apoc._n 17_o 14._o ca._n 19_o 16._o king_n lord_n 25._o lord_n 1._o pet._n 2_o 25._o bishop_n pastor_n 6._o pastor_n heb._n 3_o 1._o cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6._o apostle_n and_o priect_n wherefore_o like_v as_o this_o notwithstanding_o other_o may_v be_v king_n lord_n bishop_n pastor_n apostle_n and_o priest_n so_o another_o may_v be_v although_o not_o absolute_a yet_o subordinate_a and_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n after_o this_o sort_n also_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n peter_n be_v both_o rock_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a rock_n and_o stone_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v yet_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o ministerial_a or_o secondary_a rock_n make_v by_o christ_n a_o rock_n and_o the_o principal_a stone_n next_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o edifice_n of_o his_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n suae_fw-la eph._n 2_o 20_o apoc._n 21._o verse_n 14._o basil_n hom_n de_fw-mi poeniten_fw-ge quae_fw-la est_fw-la ultima_fw-la inter_fw-la varias_fw-la homilias_fw-la math._n 5._o verse_n 14._o leo_fw-la serm_n 3._o amniversario_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la suae_fw-la although_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v likewise_o term_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o same_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v most_o learned_o and_o evident_o declare_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n s._n basil_n in_o these_o his_o word_n although_o s._n peter_n say_v he_o be_v a_o rock_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a immovable_a rock_n of_o himself_o peter_n be_v immovable_a through_o christ_n the_o rock_n for_o jesus_n do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o dignity_n not_o void_v himself_o of_o they_o but_o hold_v they_o to_o himself_o he_o bestow_v they_o also_o upon_o other_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v priest_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v a_o rock_n thus_o far_o s._n basil_n the_o like_a discourse_n we_o find_v in_o s._n leo_n for_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v peter_n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o say_a apostle_n whereas_o i_o be_o a_o inviolable_a rock_n i_o the_o corner_n stone_n who_o make_v both_o one_o i_o the_o foundation_n beside_o which_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v another_o yet_o thou_o also_o be_v a_o rock_n because_o by_o my_o power_n thou_o be_v make_v firm_a and_o strong_a to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o i_o by_o power_n be_v make_v common_a to_o thou_o by_o participation_n hitherto_o s._n leo._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o s._n peter_n touch_v their_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n an_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o absolute_a of_o s._n peter_n limit_v for_o our_o saviour_n derive_v not_o unto_o he_o all_o his_o authority_n but_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o same_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o although_o christ_n institute_v sacrament_n forgive_v sin_n without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n yet_o neither_o s._n peter_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n ever_o have_v any_o such_o power_n or_o authority_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o every_o man_n but_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o he_o institute_v and_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o false_a their_o slander_n be_v who_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o pardon_v sin_n by_o his_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o such_o indulgence_n no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o man_n be_v only_o release_v of_o such_o temporal_a pain_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o no_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v receive_v any_o benefit_n from_o any_o such_o pardon_n a_o three_o difference_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o life_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o can_v neither_o err_v in_o judgement_n nor_o in_o manner_n that_o be_v he_o can_v neither_o have_v any_o false_a or_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o his_o understanding_n nor_o sin_n or_o err_v from_o reason_n and_o right_n in_o his_o will_n and_o action_n contrariwise_o his_o vicar_n although_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v
lib._n 5._o epist_n 32._o s._n gregory_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o s._n peter_n infer_v that_o unto_o his_o charge_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o when_o do_v christ_n perform_v these_o promise_n very_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v be_v so_o wicked_a and_o blaspheamous_a as_o to_o say_v that_o our_o redeemer_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n when_o then_o be_v these_o promise_n perform_v in_o very_a truth_n after_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n when_o as_o he_o make_v this_o bless_a apostle_n general_a pastor_n over_o all_o his_o flock_n exempt_n none_o no_o not_o the_o other_o apostle_n themselves_o from_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o commit_v all_o both_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n to_o his_o charge_n for_o he_o say_v to_o he_o 16.17.18_o he_o john_n 21._o verse_n 16.17.18_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o very_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o these_o word_n supreme_a authority_n under_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o this_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o other_o meaning_n can_v they_o admit_v every_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o feed_v sheep_n to_o provide_v they_o food_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o superior_a &_o governor_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o feed_v guide_n defend_v rule_n correct_v then_o to_o be_v superior_a over_o his_o flock_n and_o this_o also_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n convince_v which_o signify_v to_o feed_v by_o rule_v and_o be_v superior_a moreover_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o those_o word_n my_o lamb_n and_o my_o sheep_n comprehend_v all_o christian_n for_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lie_v sort_n of_o people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o spiritual_a pastor_n over_o other_o the_o sheep_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o bring_v forth_o unto_o christ_n lamb_n add_v also_o that_o all_o the_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n be_v here_o commit_v to_o s._n peter_n charge_n wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v exempt_v himself_o from_o his_o jurisdiction_n except_o he_o will_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o redeemer_n i_o know_v my_o sheep_n 14._o joh._n 1_o 14._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n i_o yield_v my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n for_o like_v as_o in_o these_o place_n the_o word_n sheep_n signify_v all_o christian_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v in_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o member_n or_o child_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n charge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a fold_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o confirm_v all_o this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n leo_n of_o this_o matter_n discourse_v thus_o sva_fw-la leo_fw-la serm_n 3._o the_o assumpt_n sva_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a world_n one_o peter_n be_v choose_v that_o he_o may_v be_v prefer_v and_o make_v superior_a over_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o nation_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o although_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n yet_o peter_n may_v proper_o rule_v they_o all_o who_o principal_o also_o christ_n do_v govern_v sacerdotio_fw-la epiph._n in_o anc_n orat_fw-la chrisost_n lib._n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la hitherto_o saint_n leo._n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v we_o also_o by_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o speak_v thus_o of_o s._n peter_n this_o be_v he_o who_o hear_v feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o who_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v s._n chrisostome_n likewise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v those_o sheep_n the_o care_n of_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v peter_n to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o his_o other_o apostle_n that_o be_v appoint_v he_o pastor_n of_o his_o future_a church_n that_o he_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o also_o call_v his_o office_n then_o receive_v praefecturam_fw-la that_o be_v a_o lieutenant_n ship_n or_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o judge_v and_o govern_v 1704._o ambros_n in_o cap._n ult._n lucae_n ceatur_fw-la 4._o col_fw-fr 556._o 1704._o and_o explicate_v it_o by_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n matthew_n 24._o v._o 45._o who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a &_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n s._n ambrose_n affirm_v that_o by_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o leave_v peter_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o prefer_v before_o all_o because_o he_o only_o profess_v such_o love_n final_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n honour_v s._n peter_n with_o these_o title_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n another_o argument_n also_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o this_o that_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o among_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o be_v name_v obtain_v the_o first_o place_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o by_o 2._o by_o math._n 10_o 2._o s._n matthew_n according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o all_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v these_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n he_o be_v likewise_o name_v first_o common_o in_o diverse_a place_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v moreover_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n succeed_v in_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v always_o one_o high_a priest_n no_o man_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n can_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o especial_o by_o the_o 157._o the_o magde_v centur_fw-la 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 157._o magdeburgenses_n and_o caluin_n of_o who_o the_o first_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o only_o high_a or_o chief_a priest_n by_o the_o divine_a law_n who_o all_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v &_o obey_v etc._n obey_v calu._n li._n 4._o insti_fw-la c._n 6._o §_o 2._o etc._n etc._n caluins_n word_n be_v these_o there_o he_o appoint_v one_o prelate_n above_o the_o rest_n who_o all_o shall_v respect_v or_o obey_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v keep_v in_o unity_n hitherto_o our_o adversary_n like_a as_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v one_o superior_a of_o who_o be_v those_o word_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n deutro_n 17._o v._n 20._o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v ministrate_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v to_o wit_n a_o corporal_a death_n which_o word_n our_o 28._o our_o rain_n in_o his_o confer_v pag._n 251._o whitak_n de_fw-fr sacr_n scriptura_fw-la pa._n 466._o 470._o bilson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 20._o hook_n in_o his_o preface_n pag._n 26._o 27._o 28._o adversary_n understand_v of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n both_o in_o cause_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a without_o appeal_n to_o any_o high_a so_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o christ_n shall_v appoint_v one_o high_a priest_n his_o vicar_n over_o all_o the_o church_n who_o sentence_n whosoever_o despise_v he_o shall_v die_v spiritual_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v account_v no_o child_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o proceed_v these_o word_n of_o ecclesiae_fw-la of_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n cyprian_n he_o that_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o church_n he_o that_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n further_o like_v as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n
policy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o in_o unity_n and_o he_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n corin._n 14._o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n or_o disorder_n but_o say_v he_o to_o have_v a_o popular_a equality_n among_o minister_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o confusion_n if_o none_o shall_v be_v rule_v or_o direct_v wherefore_o he_o add_v in_o another_o place_n that_o in_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n somewhat_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o superiority_n for_o the_o proof_n likewise_o of_o the_o same_o they_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o 1600._o some_o ibid._n controver_n 16._o quest_n 2._o p._n 726._o edit_n a_o 1600._o other_o learned_a sectary_n especial_o of_o derberg_fw-mi of_o jacob_n andraeas_n in_o epistola_fw-la contra_fw-la minist_n heil_n derberg_fw-mi jacobus_n andraeas_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a over_o priest_n and_o a_o archbishop_n over_o bishop_n and_o a_o primate_n over_o archbishop_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n in_o certain_a province_n nation_n or_o kingdom_n that_o over_o sundry_a primate_fw-la one_o supreme_a primate_n or_o head_n be_v also_o needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o say_a unity_n through_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n discipl_n kingdom_n survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipl_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o field_n affirm_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n depend_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pastor_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n depend_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o universal_a pastor_n over_o all_o yea_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o god_n who_o be_v never_o want_v to_o his_o church_n in_o thing_n necessary_a have_v ordain_v some_o such_o prelate_n for_o much_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o uniformity_n in_o one_o kingdom_n without_o a_o primate_n or_o in_o one_o province_n without_o a_o archbishop_n or_o in_o one_o diocese_n without_o a_o bishop_n than_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n without_o one_o head_n over_o all_o see_v that_o those_o of_o one_o kingdom_n province_n or_o diocese_n live_v under_o the_o same_o law_n have_v the_o same_o temporal_a prince_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o neighbourhood_n may_v be_v join_v together_o in_o amity_n and_o friendship_n and_o so_o one_o may_v understand_v the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o another_o and_o confer_v together_o concern_v such_o matter_n which_o occasion_n of_o unity_n be_v want_v to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o several_a kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n wherefore_o for_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n we_o have_v a_o express_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o there_o be_v but_o little_a so_o express_o utter_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n nothing_o almost_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o primate_fw-la and_o archishop_n neither_o can_v this_o unity_n be_v sufficient_o preserve_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o daily_a dissension_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o i_o will_v at_o large_a declare_v hereafter_o some_o of_o the_o sectary_n seem_v to_o allow_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a mean_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n as_o etc._n as_o hooker_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n p._n 24._o etc._n etc._n hooker_n hooker_n hooker_n covel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n covel_n 12.13_o covel_n zauchius_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o confession_n p._n 12.13_o zauchius_n 42._o zauchius_n sutcliffe_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o kellison_n survey_v chapter_n 1._o pag._n 42._o sutcliffe_n and_o other_o but_o these_o may_v likewise_o easy_o be_v confute_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v by_o such_o a_o council_n except_o one_o head_n and_o superior_a in_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1585._o henry_n now_o the_o french_a king_n and_o a_o catholic_a than_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o a_o caluinist_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o certain_a electour_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v lutheran_n protestant_n of_o germany_n desire_v a_o concord_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n and_o wish_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o answer_n that_o some_o council_n may_v be_v assemble_v of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o both_o sort_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o say_a protestant_n of_o germany_n return_v answer_v that_o in_o those_o day_n thing_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v they_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o such_o a_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v touch_v a_o council_n and_o why_o so_o very_o these_o reason_n be_v by_o they_o allege_v this_o principal_o say_v they_o seem_v worthy_a of_o our_o consideration_n whether_o now_o between_o the_o divine_n of_o other_o church_n and_o we_o any_o synod_n can_v be_v call_v and_o assemble_v for_o who_o of_o we_o will_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o to_o appoint_v the_o place_n to_o name_v the_o day_n to_o call_v the_o divine_n of_o diverse_a nation_n which_o as_o history_n testify_v be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n before_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n increase_v now_o moreover_o who_o shall_v have_v rule_n or_o be_v superior_a in_o authority_n in_o the_o synod_n itself_o there_o can_v no_o other_o have_v this_o office_n but_o either_o one_o of_o our_o side_n or_o of_o our_o adversary_n but_o neither_o we_o will_v suffer_v a_o precedent_n or_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o we_o so_o neither_o will_v they_o without_o doubt_n endure_v that_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o place_n but_o if_o of_o both_o side_n some_o be_v appoint_v than_o each_o one_o will_v undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o his_o own_o part_n and_o so_o there_o will_v arise_v dissension_n between_o the_o precedent_n further_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n over_o those_o that_o vary_v or_o contend_v but_o let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n or_o rather_o fain_a and_o imagine_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v now_o call_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o precedent_n have_v pronounce_v their_o sentence_n that_o the_o pertinacious_a and_o fanatical_a be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o who_o then_o shall_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o condemn_v their_o complaint_n their_o accusation_n by_o which_o they_o will_v exclaim_v that_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o have_v be_v unjust_a that_o they_o be_v not_o right_o hear_v that_o judgement_n be_v give_v rather_o according_a to_o affection_n then_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o will_v arise_v new_a swarm_n of_o contention_n and_o the_o synod_n be_v end_v the_o church_n will_v enjoy_v no_o more_o quietness_n tranquillity_n and_o peace_n than_o be_v before_o thus_o the_o aforesaid_a prince_n of_o germany_n in_o their_o letter_n pen_v without_o all_o doubt_n or_o at_o the_o least_o view_v and_o approve_v by_o their_o best_a divine_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o elector_n of_o brandeburg_n the_o administrator_n of_o magdeburge_n philip_n lewes_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n julius_n duke_n of_o brunswich_n and_o luneberg_n vdalricus_n duke_n of_o mechelburg_n and_o lewes_n duke_n of_o wittenberg_n subscribe_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o letter_n together_o with_o the_o subscription_n be_v publish_v in_o print_n by_o conradus_n schusselburg_n a_o famous_a lutheran_n divine_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n how_o then_o can_v any_o person_n say_v that_o controversy_n may_v always_o be_v sufficient_o decide_v and_o end_v by_o a_o council_n without_o one_o head_n be_v not_o these_o reason_n most_o true_a and_o apparent_a nay_o have_v not_o experience_n teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n what_o success_n have_v the_o colloquy_n or_o conference_n hold_v for_o the_o reconciliation_n or_o union_n of_o lutheran_n &_o sacramentary_n between_o their_o chief_a doctor_n at_o malbrun_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o four_o flaccian_a see_v colloquium_fw-la mont_fw-fr pelgartense_n publish_v by_o protestant_n david_n chitrae_n in_o chron_n saxo_n part_n 3._o ā_o 1568._o p._n 440._o 441._o johan._n petraeus_n admonit_a quae_fw-la docet_fw-la vitandos_fw-la esse_fw-la flaccian_a or_o at_o montpelgar_a in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o six_o be_v any_o unity_n or_o concord_n make_v between_o they_o nothing_o less_o neither_o be_v
because_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v sin_v and_o err_v in_o person_n understanding_n and_o private_a doctrine_n and_o we_o defend_v only_o that_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n pronounce_v as_o he_o be_v pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n can_v be_v false_a or_o erroneous_a and_o this_o be_v evident_a first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o unto_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n use_v these_o word_n simon_n simon_n 31.32_o luke_n 22._o v._n 31.32_o behold_v satan_n require_v to_o have_v you_o to_o sift_v as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n mark_v well_o those_o word_n satan_n have_v require_v to_o have_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o which_o argue_v a_o singular_a privilege_n in_o s._n peter_n of_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o sathan_n require_v to_o sift_v they_o all_o and_o our_o lord_n pray_v for_o peter_n only_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v overthrow_v by_o any_o subtle_a deceit_n open_a assault_n or_o other_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o like_a be_v insinuate_v by_o those_o word_n follow_v and_o thou_o once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n which_o both_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v proper_a to_o s._n peter_n only_o i_o mean_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o also_o declare_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o he_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o their_o belief_n hence_o proceed_v this_o sentence_n of_o s._n leo_n the_o danger_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n sva_fw-la leo_fw-la serm_n 3._o the_o assump_n sva_fw-la but_o our_o lord_n take_v special_a care_n of_o peter_n that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v more_o sure_a if_o the_o head_n be_v invincible_a god_n so_o dispose_v the_o aid_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o assurance_n and_o strength_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n may_v redound_v by_o peter_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o s._n leo._n to_o signify_v this_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o we_o our_o saviour_n change_v as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v his_o name_n from_o simon_n to_o cephas_n or_o peter_n both_o which_o word_n signify_v a_o rock_n thou_o be_v simon_n say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v interpret_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n for_o how_o well_o do_v these_o two_o sentence_n answer_v one_o another_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n afterward_o he_o build_v his_o church_n warrant_v it_o from_o ever_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o minister_n 21._o mat._n 16._o verse_n 18._o john_n 21._o v._o 17.18_o ambrose_n in_o himnis_fw-la august_n li._n 1._o retrac_fw-la cap._n 21._o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v in_o these_o his_o word_n to_o this_o b._n apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o perform_v in_o those_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n hence_o by_o s._n ambrose_n as_o s._n augustine_n record_v s._n peter_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o very_a strength_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o next_o unto_o christ_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n without_o just_a cause_n grant_v this_o extraordinary_a privilege_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o as_o i_o have_v also_o before_o show_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o better_a direction_n of_o his_o spouse_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shepherd_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n his_o chief_a vicar_n and_o ministerial_a head_n of_o his_o body_n unto_o his_o charge_n he_o commit_v both_o his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n exempt_n no_o christian_n from_o his_o jurisdiction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o direct_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n see_v that_o the_o member_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o head_n and_o sheep_n to_o follow_v and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o shepherd_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o draw_v they_o into_o error_n or_o propound_v unto_o they_o any_o bad_a pasture_n of_o false_a doctrine_n like_a as_o therefore_o god_n always_o in_o the_o old_a law_n preserve_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n wherefore_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 2._o math._n 23._o vers_fw-la 2._o upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v sit_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o so_o according_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o s._n augustine_n god_n preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n answerable_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a man_n i_o add_v also_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n because_o although_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n pronounce_v against_o any_o heresy_n can_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o every_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o such_o a_o council_n sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n or_o other_o accident_n can_v not_o be_v assemble_v yea_o every_o man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o at_o no_o time_n such_o a_o council_n can_v be_v so_o soon_o gather_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o heresy_n spring_v up_o shall_v be_v condemn_v galatas_fw-la 2._o timoth._n 2._o for_o 17._o hieron_n in_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la for_o the_o apostle_n very_o well_o compare_v heresy_n to_o a_o canker_n and_o s._n hierome_n both_o to_o a_o canker_n and_o also_o to_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n a_o piece_n of_o leaven_n and_o a_o scab_a sheep_n and_o conclude_v that_o like_o as_o a_o canker_n if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o eat_v over_o all_o the_o body_n be_v present_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n forthwith_o to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o a_o pecce_fw-la of_o leaven_n if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o whole_a past_a leaven_a be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o hand_n from_o the_o same_o and_o a_o scab_a sheep_n be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n lest_o that_o it_o infect_v the_o rest_n so_o a_o heretic_n be_v present_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christ_n fold_n lest_o that_o by_o infection_n he_o corrupt_v other_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v can_v be_v so_o soon_o effect_v by_o a_o general_a council_n as_o be_v expedient_a although_o the_o time_n be_v never_o so_o calm_a yea_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o assemble_v such_o a_o council_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n god_n almighty_a have_v warrant_v in_o such_o case_n the_o pope_n sentence_n from_o error_n that_o all_o his_o whole_a flock_n understand_v any_o new_a doctrine_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o censure_n may_v present_o both_o avoid_v it_o and_o the_o author_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o same_o final_o in_o a_o general_a council_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o only_o needful_a that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a judge_n but_o also_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o judge_n at_o the_o least_o join_v with_o the_o censure_n and_o approbation_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o council_n be_v of_o a_o infallible_a truth_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v prove_v before_o and_o be_v evident_a because_o otherwise_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o no_o certain_a mean_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o end_v controversy_n for_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n be_v divide_v either_o part_n may_v refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o other_o judgement_n the_o second_o also_o be_v even_o as_o apparent_a because_o otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o in_o such_o a_o division_n to_o know_v which_o part_n have_v the_o truth_n we_o find_v it_o true_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o great_a part_n which_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o ordinary_a course_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o lesser_a may_v err_v for_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o false_a synod_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o forty_o and_o nine_o wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v this_o pre
wicked_a be_v include_v but_o be_v signify_v their_o miserable_a condition_n and_o extreme_a torture_n and_o torment_n for_o the_o papist_n so_o he_o term_v the_o school_n divine_n be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a who_o subtle_o dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o fire_n and_o in_o explicate_v it_o diverse_o vex_v themselves_o these_o gross_a imagination_n be_v to_o be_v hiss_v out_o see_v that_o we_o understand_v the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v figurativelie_o hitherto_o be_v caluin_n word_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o luther_n deni_v any_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n or_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o caluin_n deni_v both_o the_o place_n and_o fire_n of_o hell_n but_o of_o this_o point_n enough_o secnion_n the_o three_o of_o our_o adversary_n impious_a assertion_n concern_v christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o principal_a ground_n to_o wit_n the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o first_o i_o affirm_v that_o general_o all_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n weaken_v this_o ground_n by_o that_o their_o common_a principle_n by_o which_o they_o avouch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n among_o christian_n for_o hence_o principal_o proceed_v anabaptisme_n 334._o zauchius_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o he_o confess_v beza_n volumi_fw-la ne_fw-la 3._o 190._o et_fw-la 255._o hipor_n method_n p._n 5._o bez._n l._n de_fw-la beret_fw-la a_o civili_fw-la magistr_n puniend_n see_v hin_n also_o in_o ep_n theolo_fw-it 81._o p._n 334._o libertinisme_n arianisme_n samosatenisme_n marcionisme_n eutichionisme_n nestorianisme_n which_o as_o zauchius_n a_o protestant_n report_v have_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n in_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n yea_o beza_n himself_o confess_v that_o most_o foul_a and_o impudent_a error_n of_o ancient_a archeretik_n be_v renew_a and_o polish_a be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n by_o fanatical_a man_n recall_v from_o hel._n upon_o this_o ground_n they_o build_v who_o reject_v the_o word_n trinity_n consubstantial_a and_o the_o like_a without_o which_o as_o beza_n confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v explicate_v nor_o the_o aforesaid_a heresy_n sound_o confute_v and_o to_o discourse_v of_o these_o matter_n a_o little_a more_o in_o particular_a have_v not_o diverse_a new_a sectary_n in_o plain_a term_n oppugn_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v credible_o report_v of_o bucer_n 8._o possevinus_fw-la in_o biblio_fw-la selecta_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 8._o c_o 8._o that_o die_v he_o profess_v the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v i_o will_v only_o report_v thing_n know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o first_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o franciscus_n david_n 16._o david_n ederus_n ibid._n c._n 16._o francis_n davi_fw-la in_o thess_n 69._o possevi_fw-fr ib._n c._n 14._o et_fw-la 16._o who_o of_o a_o catholic_a become_v first_o a_o lutheran_n afterwards_o a_o caluinist_n last_o a_o public_a denier_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n make_v christ_n a_o pure_a man_n will_v all_o to_o bury_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o return_v to_o moses_n the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o other_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o that_o law_n which_o only_o say_v he_o 21._o he_o in_o dispu_n albana_n act._n 3._o di_fw-mi ei_fw-la in_o defensi_fw-la negotij_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la invocand_a christo_fw-la fol._n 21._o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o rule_n of_o manner_n life_n and_o divine_a worship_n the_o same_o man_n be_v wish_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o least_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n answer_v what_o shall_v i_o confess_v he_o a_o saviour_n who_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o save_v himself_o neither_o do_v this_o blasphemy_n die_v with_o the_o author_n for_o his_o eccles_n his_o confutat_fw-la indicij_fw-la polonicarun_n eccles_n disciple_n succeed_v he_o meet_v as_o jew_n on_o the_o saturday_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o deny_v before_o by_o 47._o by_o seruet_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la fol._n 7._o et_fw-la 47._o michael_n seruetus_fw-la first_o also_o a_o lutheran_n then_o as_o some_o say_v a_o caluinist_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o afterward_o by_o ja._n by_o georg._n blandrata_n in_o disp_n albana_n act_n diei_fw-la 6._o ochimus_n in_o dial_n 2._o the_o trinity_n summer_n adversus_fw-la petrun_v carolun_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o de_fw-la filio_fw-la etc._n etc._n aelianus_n li._n germ._n math._n ja._n georgius_n blandrata_n lelius_n sozinus_n bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n joannes_n sommerius_n nathaniel_n elianus_n christianus_n francus_n and_o other_o such_o like_a blaspheamous_a companion_n who_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n unto_o who_o i_o also_o add_v the_o 24._o the_o article_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n art_n 24._o brethren_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n but_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o the_o new_a gospeller_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n the_o captain_n of_o who_o be_v caluini_fw-la be_v valent_n gentil_n in_o protessibus_fw-la calu._n advers_a gentil_n beza_n in_o prefat_n ad_fw-la dictunli_fw-la caluini_fw-la valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o caluin_n who_o follow_v matheus_n gribaldus_n franciscus_n lismanius_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o especial_o in_o polonia_n yea_o some_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n join_v unto_o these_o melancton_n and_o caluin_n himself_o of_o who_o 1541._o who_o melanct_v in_o locis_fw-la a_o 1535._o wittemb_n et_fw-fr basil_n a_o 1541._o the_o first_o affirm_v something_o of_o the_o divinè_fw-la nature_n or_o some_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o aver_v he_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n to_o have_v be_v make_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n the_o etc._n the_o see_v calu._n ad_fw-la c._n 14._o gen._n in_o harmo_n euang._n ad_fw-la c._n 22._o mat._n v._o 44._o et_fw-la ad_fw-la c._n 26._o mat._n v._o 64._o lib._n advers_a valent_n gentil_n refut_o 10._o ep_n 2._o ad_fw-la polonos_n etc._n etc._n second_o affirm_v also_o this_o last_o and_o beside_o make_v christ_n a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n place_v he_o in_o the_o second_o or_o next_o degree_n to_o his_o father_n as_o his_o vicar_n avouch_v the_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o excellency_n only_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o father_n he_o only_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v the_o son_n subject_n to_o his_o father_n and_o inferior_a to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n trinitat_fw-la stancarus_n contra_fw-la caluin_n k._n 4._o see_v he_o also_o li._n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o be_v justify_v by_o stancarus_n himself_o a_o protestant_n who_o unto_o caluin_n write_v thus_o what_o devil_n o_o caluin_n have_v seduce_v thou_o to_o speak_v with_o arius_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o now_o to_o ask_v to_o have_v it_o give_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o always_o have_v it_o that_o antechrist_n of_o the_o north_n who_o thou_o do_v impudent_o adore_v melanchton_n the_o grammarian_n have_v do_v this_o and_o he_o conclude_v be_v ware_n o_o christian_n reader_n and_o especial_o all_o you_o minister_n beware_v of_o the_o book_n of_o caluin_n and_o principal_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n mediator_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o predestination_n for_o they_o contain_v wicked_a doctrine_n and_o arian_n blasphemy_n insomuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o seruetus_fw-la burn_v according_a to_o the_o platonist_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o caluin_n again_o all_o the_o church_n verbo_fw-la stancarus_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la k._n 8._o see_v simlerus_n in_o praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr aeterno_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la which_o those_o man_n call_v reform_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o geneva_n and_o zurick_n concern_v christ_n be_v arian_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v which_o i_o have_v above_o demonstrate_v thus_o stancarus_n joannes_n modestus_n another_o protestant_n write_v a_o book_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n with_o this_o title_n a_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v no_o christian_n but_o baptize_v jew_n and_o turk_n tubingae_n anno_fw-la 1587._o in_fw-la quarto_fw-la about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o phillipus_n nicholaus_fw-la a_o minister_n with_o this_o title_n a_o detection_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o
difficulty_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v only_o to_o tame_v our_o understanding_n and_o increase_v our_o merit_n but_o like_a as_o these_o place_n be_v bring_v to_o accord_v so_o likewise_o be_v those_o and_o even_o with_o as_o great_a case_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o disprove_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n which_o they_o reject_v and_o we_o receive_v neither_o can_v a_o atheist_n desirous_a to_o impugn_v both_o discern_v any_o difference_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v they_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o offer_v a_o occasion_n to_o atheist_n of_o reject_v the_o whole_a unto_o this_o i_o may_v adjoine_v that_o beza_n reject_v or_o at_o the_o least_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n record_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n and_o why_o so_o joan._n beza_n in_o cap._n 8._o joan._n he_o yield_v these_o reason_n the_o great_a variety_n of_o read_v make_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o speak_v opinion_n i_o do_v not_o dissemble_v that_o to_o be_v by_o i_o worthy_o suspect_v which_o those_o ancient_a writer_n with_o so_o great_a a_o consent_n either_o reject_v or_o be_v ignorant_a off_o furthermore_o that_o the_o story_n report_v that_o jesus_n alone_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o woman_n i_o know_v not_o how_o probable_a it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o write_v that_o jesus_n write_v with_o his_o finger_n in_o the_o ground_n seem_v to_o i_o nowm_fw-la et_fw-la insolitum_fw-la a_o thing_n strange_a and_o not_o accustom_v neither_o can_v i_o conjecture_v how_o it_o can_v fit_o be_v explicate_v thus_o beza_n but_o if_o these_o reason_n be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a the_o same_o may_v just_o be_v plead_v against_o diverse_a other_o parcel_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o beza_n by_o this_o his_o manner_n of_o argue_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o second_o they_o laugh_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o they_o induce_v their_o follower_n to_o think_v even_o as_o base_o of_o diverse_a ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n etc._n levit._fw-la 16._o vers_fw-la 21._o etc._n etc._n as_o of_o that_o for_o example_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v put_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o live_a goat_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o childeren_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o shall_v send_v away_o the_o say_a goat_n into_o the_o desert_n bear_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o iniquity_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o aspersion_n with_o which_o the_o unclean_a be_v sprinkle_v which_o be_v make_v of_o run_a water_n 19_o numer_n 19_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a cow_n burn_v scarlet_a cedar_n and_o bishop_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o ceremony_n far_o more_o reprehensible_a in_o a_o atheist_n judgement_n than_o those_o which_o in_o our_o church_n they_o call_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a i_o add_v also_o that_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n they_o give_v a_o atheist_n licence_n to_o scoff_n at_o diverse_a action_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n as_o of_o that_o of_o ahias_n selonite_n king_n 3._o reg._n 11._o verse_n 29._o 1._o of_o king_n who_o to_o signify_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o ten_o tribe_n of_o the_o twelve_o cut_v a_o new_a cloak_n which_o he_o wear_v into_o twelve_o piece_n and_o deliver_v he_o ten_o of_o they_o yea_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n he_o may_v also_o laugh_v at_o diverse_a precept_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o say_a prophet_n as_o for_o example_n at_o that_o of_o god_n to_o ezechiel_n 4._o ezech._n 4._o when_o he_o have_v he_o take_v a_o brick_n and_o draw_v in_o it_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o command_v he_o likewise_o to_o sleep_v on_o his_o left_a side_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n and_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o eat_v daily_a a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o bread_n make_v of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o grain_n and_o bake_v in_o the_o dung_n of_o bull_n then_o to_o take_v a_o razor_n and_o shave_v off_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n 5._o ezech._n 5._o and_o by_o weight_n to_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n of_o which_o the_o first_o part_n he_o will_v he_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n the_o second_o he_o will_v he_o to_o chop_n with_o a_o knife_n and_o the_o last_o he_o will_v he_o to_o scatter_v in_o the_o wind_n and_o true_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o why_o a_o atheist_n shall_v think_v himself_o more_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n for_o scoff_v at_o these_o action_n than_o our_o adversary_n for_o run_v the_o like_a course_n against_o our_o ceremony_n nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o by_o their_o scoff_v at_o our_o ceremony_n they_o offer_v evil_a person_n a_o occasion_n to_o scoff_n at_o certain_a ceremony_n use_v even_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n i_o will_v exemplify_v in_o one_o particular_a caluin_n call_v our_o ceremony_n of_o touch_v with_o spittle_n the_o nostril_n and_o ear_n of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v before_o baptism_n 6._o caluin_n de_fw-fr eccle_n reformat_fw-la willet_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o apolog._n epist_n sect_n p._n 106._o mark_z 7_o 33._o john_n 9_o 6._o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o willet_n call_v it_o a_o interpretive_a toy_n but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o other_o to_o pronounce_v the_o same_o censure_n against_o certain_a like_a action_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o when_o heal_v a_o man_n deaf_a and_o dumb_a spit_v he_o touch_v his_o tongue_n or_o that_o when_o give_v sight_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n &_o make_v clay_n of_o spittle_n and_o spread_v the_o clay_n upon_o his_o eye_n i_o can_v produce_v other_o such_o example_n three_o i_o have_v declare_v above_o that_o miracle_n proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v be_v a_o principal_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o also_o be_v weaken_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o although_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o 17_o that_o job._n 14.12_o mark_n 16_o 17_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o his_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n yet_o because_o such_o miracle_n in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v do_v by_o those_o of_o our_o church_n as_o testimony_n of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o sanctity_n of_o life_n they_o either_o 3._o either_o see_v abbot_n in_o his_o ans_fw-fr co_fw-la d._n hils_n sixth_o reason_n fulk_n upon_o the_o rheims_n testam_fw-la 2._o thes_n 2.9_o willet_n in_o his_o sinop_n controu_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 3._o deny_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v ever_o wrought_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v record_v by_o all_o historian_n yea_o even_o by_o eye_n witness_n of_o the_o same_o of_o great_a credit_n or_o else_o they_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o they_o to_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o natural_a cause_n the_o first_o two_o shift_n be_v use_v by_o the_o 1393._o the_o ceturiat_n in_o singulis_fw-la fere_n centurijs_fw-la cent._n 5._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 1393._o ceturiator_n who_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o s._n martin_n miracle_n write_v by_o s._n sulpitius_n severus_n a_o author_n of_o great_a credit_n &_o renown_n &_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o same_o s._n martin_n while_o he_o live_v give_v this_o censure_n that_o either_o they_o be_v false_a or_o else_o that_o s._n martin_n be_v a_o conjurer_n the_o same_o devise_n be_v approve_v by_o 99_o by_o calu._n in_o prae_fw-la fat_a inst_z fox_n p._n 204._o col_fw-fr 2._o num._n 7._o hastings_z in_o his_o apolog_n against_o the_o waraw_n encount_n 2._o see_v also_o sutcl_n in_o his_o ans_fw-fr to_o kellison_n survey_v cap._n 11._o p._n 99_o caluin_n fox_n &_o other_o the_o three_o be_v add_v by_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n but_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o same_o shift_n may_v be_v use_v by_o a_o atheist_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o miracle_n whatsoever_o although_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o &_o write_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n for_o example_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n martin_n mention_v write_v by_o sulpitius_n severus_n we_o read_v that_o s._n martin_n raise_v 3._o dead_a man_n to_o life_n cast_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n possess_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v cure_v of_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n by_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n say_v the_o new_a sectary_n be_v either_o fable_n
of_o error_n in_o all_o and_o consequent_o take_v from_o she_o all_o infallible_a authority_n and_o make_v she_o a_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n chapter_n 4._o they_o reject_v all_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n above_o assign_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v above_o prove_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o our_o adversary_n denial_n of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o assistance_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o which_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o such_o particular_a ground_n depend_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n not_o only_o that_o they_o reject_v they_o but_o also_o that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o article_n have_v be_v by_o god_n reveal_v to_o his_o church_n yet_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o matter_n more_o in_o particular_a and_o at_o large_a but_o concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o need_v say_v nothing_o because_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o voice_n exclaim_v against_o these_o ground_n as_o superstitious_a frivolous_a and_o of_o no_o moment_n the_o difficulty_n therefore_o be_v only_o concern_v holy_a scripture_n general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v challendged_a by_o they_o all_o the_o other_o two_o by_o some_o of_o they_o only_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o two_o last_o and_o concern_v general_a counsel_n concilijs_fw-la counsel_n luther_n lib._n de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la luther_n do_v not_o only_o reprehend_v the_o first_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 15._o the_o act._n 15._o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n thereof_o bind_v no_o man_n in_o conscience_n but_o also_o call_v the_o father_n which_o afterward_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o counsel_n sycophant_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o particular_a he_o call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a celebrate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a emperor_n who_o our_o 69._o our_o barlow_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o hampt_a court_n p._n 69._o king_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v have_v appreach_v of_o popery_n bay_n straw_n wood_n stubble_n and_o demand_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v in_o counsel_n but_o to_o bind_v and_o burden_v his_o minister_n with_o impossible_a dangerous_a and_o unnecessary_a law_n such_o according_a to_o he_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v concern_v the_o chaste_a and_o single_a life_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o like_a censure_n he_o pronounce_v against_o all_o other_o general_a counsel_n and_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n in_o that_o place_n that_o more_o light_n be_v bring_v to_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o that_o catechism_n which_o child_n learn_v then_o by_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o another_o place_n he_o add_v that_o ecclesiae_fw-la that_o luth._o in_o prologo_fw-la li._n contra_fw-la statuta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o doctrine_n judge_v by_o any_o neither_o by_o bishop_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o be_v will_n by_o his_o doctrine_n judge_v the_o angel_n caluin_n give_v leave_v to_o every_o private_a man_n to_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o scripture_n caluin_n book_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 9_o §_o 8._o &_o 11._o see_v also_o §_o 9_o let_v no_o name_n say_v he_o or_o authority_n of_o counsel_n pastor_n bishop_n hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v examine_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o likewise_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a 10._o nice_a idem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reformatione_fw-la opuscul_fw-la pag._n 480._o see_v he_o also_o book_n 4._o of_o his_o instit_fw-la chap._n 9_o §_o 10._o phanatice_n that_o be_v man_n fanatical_a or_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n 1565._o devil_n bez._n in_o praefat_fw-la novi_fw-la test_n anno_o 1565._o beza_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o best_a time_n such_o be_v partly_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n partly_o their_o foolishness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o the_o very_a blind_a may_v perceive_v sathan_n very_o to_o have_v be_v precedent_n of_o their_o assembly_n the_o like_a censure_n be_v pronounce_v by_o musculus_fw-la 51._o musculus_fw-la vrban_n regi_fw-la 1._o part_n operum_fw-la de_fw-la eccl_n foe_fw-mi 51._o vrbanus_n regius_n and_o other_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n write_v thus_o 14._o thus_o confess_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o scotl._n print_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o harm_n of_o confess_v p._n 19_o see_v the_o say_a harmony_n of_o confession_n sect_n 1._o pag._n 14._o without_o just_a examinatin_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v obtrude_v unto_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_a council_n for_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o man_n assemble_v be_v man_n so_o have_v some_o of_o they_o manifest_o err_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n &_o importance_n so_o far_o then_o as_o the_o council_n prove_v the_o determination_n and_o commandment_n that_o in_o give_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o do_v we_o reverence_v and_o embrace_n the_o same_o hitherto_o the_o confession_n of_o scotland_n out_o of_o which_o their_o word_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o like_a assertion_n of_o other_o i_o gather_v that_o our_o adversary_n common_o give_v no_o more_o creditte_n to_o general_a counsel_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o represent_v then_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worst_a and_o mean_a man_n live_v yea_o then_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o these_o may_v also_o be_v believe_v if_o they_o prove_v that_o true_a which_o they_o affirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o all_o require_v as_o necessary_a before_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v believe_v second_o i_o gather_v that_o according_a to_o their_o assertion_n we_o may_v likewise_o lawful_o examine_v these_o their_o sentence_n or_o decree_n whether_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o no_o for_o they_o be_v also_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o moreover_o because_o we_o find_v they_o not_o so_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v we_o may_v also_o reject_v they_o as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o say_a scripture_n the_o like_a leave_n they_o give_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o company_n yea_o to_o every_o private_a man_n whatsoever_o concern_v all_o their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n wherefore_o their_o follower_n or_o subject_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v according_a to_o these_o opinion_n and_o decree_n if_o they_o examine_v their_o sentence_n and_o canon_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o reject_v they_o if_o in_o their_o conscience_n according_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n they_o find_v they_o not_o conformable_a to_o the_o same_o but_o what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o a_o few_o minister_n shall_v presume_v to_o pronounce_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n against_o such_o ancient_a venerable_a and_o learned_a assembly_n high_o of_o esteem_a by_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n even_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n whence_o will_v they_o have_v these_o error_n to_o have_v proceed_v certain_o they_o must_v needs_o attribute_v they_o either_o to_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v but_o be_v they_o either_o for_o number_n learning_n or_o piety_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o they_o be_v not_o without_o doubt_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v unto_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o shall_v with_o any_o difference_n read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o view_v the_o work_n of_o both_o side_n neither_o have_v minister_n be_v cumber_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o wife_n child_n and_o such_o other_o impediment_n that_o opportunity_n of_o give_v themselves_o to_o study_v and_o devotion_n as_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v who_o live_v a_o chaste_a and_o single_a life_n and_o give_v themselves_o altogether_o to_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o be_v common_o very_o holy_a man_n wherefore_o see_v that_o they_o also_o live_v near_o to_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a yea_o certain_a that_o they_o better_a understand_v and_o know_v the_o
themselves_o and_o of_o this_o their_o ground_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n i_o purpose_v to_o discourse_v something_o at_o large_a and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a letter_n only_o of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v i_o will_v prove_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n yet_o that_o their_o bible_n contain_v not_o the_o true_a letter_n three_o that_o although_o this_o be_v also_o grant_v yet_o that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o letter_n contain_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n last_o that_o in_o translate_n and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n 1604._o caluin_n de_fw-fr ve_fw-la ra_fw-mi eccles_n reform_v ratione_fw-la pag._n 473._o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 58._o article_n of_o faith_n agrree_v upon_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1604._o i_o come_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n or_o principle_n among_o all_o new_a sectary_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v command_v or_o allow_v in_o the_o same_o or_o as_o some_o of_o they_o add_v manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o they_o 1._o they_o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 1._o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n say_v the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v admit_v any_o other_o judge_n than_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o what_o avoid_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v the_o french_a confession_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n say_v that_o of_o wittenberg_n and_o out_o of_o this_o ground_n they_o argue_v against_o unwritten_a tradition_n ceremony_n positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o proceed_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o affirm_v concern_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o say_a scripture_n nor_o out_o of_o it_o deduce_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o every_o man_n eye_n for_o first_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v aside_o by_o what_o scripture_n can_v they_o prove_v the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o to_o discourse_v of_o this_o argument_n and_o their_o assertion_n be_v intricate_a i_o will_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o this_o ground_n they_o have_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o also_o absolute_o that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n they_o give_v it_o any_o infallible_a or_o divine_a authority_n first_o therefore_o i_o may_v very_o well_o frame_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o whole_a bible_n out_o of_o their_o aforesaid_a ground_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v neither_o teach_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n contain_v their_o aforesaid_a ground_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o be_v approve_v by_o hooker_n who_o write_v thus_o of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o this_o afterward_o he_o confirm_v with_o this_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o ever_o come_v into_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o we_o can_v not_o think_v we_o do_v well_o no_o not_o in_o be_v assure_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a rule_n of_o welldoing_a thus_o hooker_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o have_v constrain_v some_o of_o they_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o say_v tridentini_n say_v hooker_n in_o his_o treatis_fw-la of_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n book_n 1._o p._n 84._o book_n 2._o §_o 4._o p._n 100_o 102_o zauch_n in_o his_o confession_n c._n 1._o brent_n in_o prolog_n kemn_v in_o exam_n council_n tridentini_n hooker_n zauchius_n brentius_n and_o kemnitius_n to_o fly_v from_o scripture_n unto_o tradition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n yea_o 300._o yea_o hook_n book_n 3._o §_o 8._o p._n 146._o see_v whitak_n contr_n staple_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o pag._n 298._o 300._o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o only_a tradition_n concern_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 593._o reject_v observation_n upon_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v by_o those_o of_o geneva_n fol._n 593._o other_o and_o among_o they_o the_o genevian_a doctor_n affirm_v that_o some_o book_n of_o which_o there_o be_v heretofore_o some_o doubt_n among_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v but_o who_o see_v not_o first_o that_o these_o man_n bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a general_a ground_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o then_o that_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o her_o judicial_a sentence_n as_o they_o all_o affirm_v may_v err_v in_o one_o point_n that_o it_o may_v also_o err_v in_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o authority_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v infallible_o argue_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n 5._o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 1._o cap._n 7._o §_o 1.2.4_o et_fw-fr 5._o caluin_n answer_v that_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v easy_o discern_v from_o other_o by_o themselves_o as_o light_v from_o darkness_n and_o sweetness_n from_o sourness_n or_o bitterness_n and_o this_o his_o opinion_n be_v embrace_v by_o diverse_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o whitaker_n thomas_n rogers_n and_o field_n and_o therefore_o be_v with_o some_o diligence_n to_o be_v refell_v but_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o i_o must_v affirm_v as_o certain_a that_o all_o these_o author_n require_v in_o every_o man_n to_o this_o that_o assure_o he_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v from_o god_n a_o supernatural_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o caluin_n do_v so_o his_o sentence_n hereafter_o allege_v plain_o declare_v 47._o declare_v whit._n in_o his_o answ_n to_o campian_n first_o reason_n pag._n 47._o whitaker_n have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v even_o as_o evident_a the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n as_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o sun_n or_o that_o god_n be_v god_n and_o also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o proof_n enough_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o yet_o final_o conclude_v that_o the_o inward_a &_o hide_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v bad_a that_o man_n may_v firm_o rest_v in_o the_o scripture_n again_o then_o only_o do_v we_o attain_v a_o certain_a &_o save_v full_a assurance_n when_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o writ_n &_o publish_v they_o do_v persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o rogers_n write_v thus_o 1607._o thus_o roger_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1604._o art_n 6._o p._n 31._o 32._o print_v anno_o 1607._o we_o judge_v these_o book_n before_o mention_v canonical_a not_o somuch_o because_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o church_n so_o have_v and_o do_v receive_v and_o allow_v of_o they_o as_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v
they_o be_v obscure_a which_o obscurity_n partly_o as_o he_o say_v arise_v through_o the_o high_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v which_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o good_a mean_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o moreover_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o manifest_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n also_o it_o can_v be_v any_o good_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v these_o canonical_a field_n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n to_o all_o these_o reason_n object_v against_o they_o seem_v to_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n these_o motive_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v every_o man_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o these_o book_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o have_v a_o divine_a illumination_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o come_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o pure_a eye_n and_o perfect_a sense_n yea_o caluin_n in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n seem_v altogether_o to_o fly_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n whence_o proceed_v these_o his_o sentence_n 5._o caluin_n insâ—it_fw-la book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o §_o 4._o and_o 5._o the_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n touch_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v fetch_v even_o from_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v disorderly_a that_o by_o disputation_n travail_n to_o establish_v the_o perfect_a credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o find_v credit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n until_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inward_o teach_v do_v whole_o rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n though_o by_o the_o only_a majesty_n of_o itself_o it_o procure_v reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o if_o then_o only_o it_o thorough_o pierce_v our_o affection_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hitherto_o be_v caluin_n word_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o necessity_n of_o read_v or_o hear_v read_v every_o sentence_n of_o these_o divine_a book_n before_o we_o can_v know_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a or_o discern_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v second_o of_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o before_o a_o man_n can_v discern_v whether_o any_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o he_o must_v not_o only_o have_v faith_n or_o a_o supernatural_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o must_v also_o most_o assure_o and_o infallible_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n or_o such_o a_o illumination_n and_o how_o will_v they_o make_v we_o believe_v this_o and_o also_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o belief_n which_o likewise_o they_o even_o as_o earnest_o teach_v can_v pure_a eye_n perfect_a sense_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v have_v without_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n must_v not_o the_o ground_n be_v know_v and_o have_v before_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o say_a ground_n if_o it_o must_v and_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v then_o must_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o know_v before_o we_o can_v have_v such_o faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o mean_a whereby_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o parcel_n thereof_o but_o because_o all_o sectary_n usual_o both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n seem_v most_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o inspiration_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o as_o they_o say_v all_o matter_n be_v make_v evident_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o they_o although_o to_o other_o not_o enlighten_v the_o same_o matter_n seem_v doubtful_a from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o field_n affirm_v themselves_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n judgement_n field_n book_n 4._o chap_v 13._o §_o this_o judgement_n as_o in_o that_o whereby_o they_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o confute_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o illumination_n or_o inspiration_n concern_v such_o particular_a point_n especial_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a scripture_n a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a and_o first_o thus_o i_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a illumination_n or_o inspiration_n either_o god_n by_o this_o illumination_n or_o inspiration_n do_v so_o teach_v and_o direct_v every_o man_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v err_v or_o some_o man_n only_o and_o those_o only_o touch_v some_o article_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o direct_v all_o concern_v all_o article_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o acknowledge_v some_o to_o be_v heretic_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o swencfeldians_n other_o to_o err_v as_o diverse_a of_o sundry_a sect_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o do_v not_o likewise_o direct_v some_o concern_v all_o point_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sectary_n can_v be_v name_v but_o have_v err_v in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o especial_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n to_o be_v true_a yea_o caluin_n himself_o confess_v that_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n see_v calu._n in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o v._n 15._o see_v and_o no_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o it_o but_o every_o one_o say_v he_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v he_o do_v judge_n true_o and_o certain_o but_o no_o further_o thus_o caluin_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o 412._o lubbertus_n de_fw-fr principijs_fw-la christian_n dog_n p._n 563._o hieron_n zauchius_n de_fw-fr script_n pag._n 411._o 412._o if_o some_o only_o be_v so_o infallible_o direct_v &_o those_o only_o concern_v some_o article_n first_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n for_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o give_v no_o certain_a guide_n in_o all_o point_n or_o certain_a mean_a to_o know_v when_o their_o direction_n be_v infallible_a concern_v any_o and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o of_o which_o it_o may_v second_o be_v infer_v that_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v at_o any_o time_n concern_v any_o point_n infallible_o inspire_v which_o uncertainty_n be_v also_o increase_v not_o only_o by_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v oftentimes_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 14._o 2._o corinth_n 11._o vers_fw-la 14._o but_o also_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o error_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o company_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n concern_v some_o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o diverse_a other_o nay_o in_o all_o the_o lutheran_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o sacramentary_n and_o in_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o lutheran_n but_o certain_o in_o one_o side_n or_o other_o of_o these_o because_o their_o opinion_n or_o illumination_n be_v opposite_a but_o we_o may_v well_o say_v on_o both_o because_o one_o bring_v no_o strong_a proof_n for_o his_o illumination_n then_o the_o other_o what_o wise_a man_n then_o will_v or_o can_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o such_o a_o illumination_n or_o direction_n beside_o this_o 3_o part._n 1._o chap._n 7._o sect._n 3_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o no_o private_a person_n or_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordinary_o so_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o can_v err_v of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n ordinary_o have_v such_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n i_o add_v also_o that_o god_n do_v ordinary_o proceed_v in_o the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o man_n by_o common_a rule_n &_o direction_n not_o by_o private_a and_o particular_a and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o first_o cause_v charity_n unity_n order_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o other_o spring_v enmity_n division_n confusion_n and_o pride_n which_o reason_n be_v touch_v by_o hooker_n a_o wise_a and_o learned_a protestant_n 10._o hooker_n book_n 5._o of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n §_o 10._o who_o reject_v such_o
the_o new_a religion_n prefer_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a far_o before_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a by_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n 372._o luther_n in_o ca._n 40._o genesis_n munst_n in_o bibl_n hebraicis_fw-la act._n 7._o v._n 14._o caluin_n in_o antid_v sinodus_n trident._n sess_v 4._o pag._n 372._o luther_n and_o munster_n plain_o condemn_v it_o of_o error_n and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a affirm_v the_o text_n allege_v of_o it_o by_o s._n steven_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o cit_v it_o to_o be_v erroneous_a our_o latin_a bible_n be_v also_o censure_v by_o caluin_n to_o be_v most_o corrupt_a wherefore_o they_o always_o where_o they_o can_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a reject_v as_o it_o be_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o new_a but_o that_o both_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o some_o time_n correct_v both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o hebrew_n psalm_n 22._o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o word_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v translate_v as_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n &_o my_o foot_n they_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a thus_o they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o example_n of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a which_o principal_o pertain_v unto_o christian_n be_v almost_o infinite_a i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o a_o few_o out_o of_o beza_n and_o our_o english_a translatour_n if_o then_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v not_o corrupt_v wherefore_o do_v these_o translatour_n whereas_o hebrew_n 9_o verse_n 1._o the_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n read_v the_o first_o covenant_n again_o rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 21._o they_o translate_v not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n erue_v the_o time_n but_o according_a to_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a serve_v our_o lord_n apoc._n 11._o vers_fw-la 2._o their_o translation_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o court_n which_o be_v within_o the_o temple_n but_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n 2._o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 14._o they_o add_v the_o word_n but_o out_o of_o the_o latin_n james_n 5._o vers_n 12._o they_o forsake_v the_o greek_a and_o follow_v our_o latin_a read_v lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n in_o these_o and_o other_o place_n they_o correct_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o consequent_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v corrupt_v but_o as_o touch_v beza_n in_o particular_a i_o shall_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n if_o i_o shall_v recite_v all_o such_o place_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a he_o accuse_v of_o corruption_n act._n 13._o vers_fw-la 20._o he_o call_v it_o a_o manifest_a error_n that_o in_o the_o greek_a we_o read_v four_o hundred_o year_n as_o he_o say_v for_o three_o hundred_o act._n 7._o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o make_v a_o whole_a catalogue_n of_o corruption_n in_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n as_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o correct_v diverse_a error_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o testimony_n he_o give_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o do_v not_o he_o moreover_o beside_o these_o his_o general_a corruption_n which_o he_o think_v perhaps_o not_o do_v of_o malice_n also_o suspect_v that_o we_o have_v even_o of_o malice_n willing_o and_o witting_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n very_o he_o do_v and_o to_o bring_v four_o three_o or_o four_o example_n to_o prove_v this_o his_o assertion_n 1556._o beza_n in_o annotat_fw-la novi_fw-la testament_n a_o 1556._o math._n 10._o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n but_o what_o say_v beza_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o think_v the_o word_n first_o to_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n by_o some_o that_o seek_v to_o establish_v peter_n primacy_n again_o luke_n 22._o vers_fw-la 20._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n we_o read_v this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o in_o which_o sentence_n the_o relative_n which_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o noun_n blood_n but_o by_o the_o word_n chalice_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o as_o in_o the_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o us._n but_o what_o say_v beza_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v sometime_o but_o a_o marginal_a note_n come_v by_o corruption_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n act._n 7._o vers_fw-la 43._o the_o greek_a have_v figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o adore_v they_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v say_v beza_n that_o these_o word_n to_o adore_v they_o as_o many_o other_o have_v creep_v by_o corruption_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text._n 1_o cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 57_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o victory_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o greek_a copy_n but_o contention_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v by_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v canonical_a second_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n three_o that_o although_o this_o be_v admit_v yet_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o say_v apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o pen_v it_o do_v not_o err_v last_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o remain_v sincere_a and_o not_o corrupt_v yea_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n which_o they_o esteem_v above_o all_o other_o be_v corrupt_v out_o of_o all_o which_o position_n so_o manifest_o prove_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o although_o this_o argument_n concern_v the_o whole_a bible_n and_o in_o particular_a touch_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v invincible_a and_o insoluble_a yet_o a_o far_o great_a difficulty_n there_o be_v according_a to_o their_o ground_n mention_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o concern_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o doubtful_a authority_n of_o which_o before_o and_o yet_o be_v now_o receive_v by_o our_o adversary_n into_o the_o canon_n for_o what_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remove_v all_o doubt_n declare_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v divine_a sure_o after_o the_o doubt_n have_v of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n write_v and_o before_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v not_o decide_v wherefore_o if_o we_o allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o such_o controversy_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o proceed_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v such_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o yet_o of_o doubtful_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o grant_v by_o 1552._o by_o brentius_n in_o confess_v wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la anno_fw-la 1552._o brentius_n and_o certain_a other_o lutheran_n who_o acknowledge_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v canonical_a of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n make_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o countryman_n m._n whitaker_n who_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n receive_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v 28._o do_v whitaker_n against_o campian_n reason_n the_o first_o p._n 28._o not_o inquire_v how_o just_o that_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o succeed_a age_n which_o once_o be_v reject_v yea_o our_o whole_a church_n of_o 6_o of_o conuocat_fw-la lon._n a_o 1562._o &_o 1604._o be_v 6_o england_n allow_v of_o the_o position_n of_o wittenb_n of_o brentius_n in_o apolog._n confess_v wittenb_n brentius_n even_o now_o mention_v wherefore_o these_o sectary_n must_v reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n if_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o themselves_o
not_o only_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n 1._o genevain_n obseruat_fw-la upon_o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 1._o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n together_o with_o the_o apocalypse_n who_o authority_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o geneva_n by_o brentius_n and_o all_o the_o lutheran_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o diverse_a father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o nay_o further_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o thomas_n rogers_n a_o english_a protestant_n conferen_n thomas_n rogers_n upon_o the_o 6._o artic._n propos_fw-fr 4._o pa._n 31._o see_v also_o whitaker_n before_o cite_v and_o the_o disputat_fw-la have_v in_o the_o tower_n with_o f._n campian_n in_o the_o 4._o day_n conferen_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o before_o he_o by_o whitaker_n and_o other_o have_v be_v sometime_o doubtful_a but_o also_o certain_a other_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n by_o they_o likewise_o receive_v as_o i_o can_v declare_v out_o of_o diverse_a approve_a author_n the_o doctor_n of_o geneva_n to_o prove_v the_o book_n name_v to_o be_v canonical_a fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o will_v have_v they_o admit_v as_o such_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n although_o some_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o they_o sometime_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o this_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v to_o give_v they_o no_o divine_a authority_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v and_o before_o i_o end_v this_o section_n i_o can_v but_o add_v that_o i_o will_v wish_v m._n rogers_n who_o i_o even_o now_o name_v to_o look_v a_o little_a better_o into_o his_o book_n if_o hereafter_o he_o chance_v to_o publish_v any_o with_o such_o approbation_n as_o he_o do_v pretend_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o for_o i_o can_v see_v but_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o sixth_o article_n he_o overthrow_v the_o same_o by_o grant_v that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v he_o confess_v to_o make_v this_o a_o little_a see_v unto_o he_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o doubt_v in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n 26._o page_n 26._o but_o of_o some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o have_v be_v doubt_n in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o m._n roger_n word_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n accept_v not_o all_o the_o book_n 4._o pag._n 31._o propos_fw-fr 4._o contain_v within_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o canonical_a therefore_o all_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v of_o the_o premise_n grant_v as_o every_o man_n see_v and_o yet_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o same_o article_n 4._o page_n 26._o pag._n 31._o propos_fw-fr 4._o in_o which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o receive_v and_o account_v as_o canonical_a all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o rogers_n himself_o affirm_v section_n the_o third_z the_o same_o be_v prove_v because_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o believe_v certain_a proposition_n neither_o express_o contain_v nor_o according_a to_o some_o man_n judgement_n so_o evident_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o conclusion_n out_o of_o it_o manifest_o deduce_v by_o every_o private_a man_n set_v a_o side_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o above_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o rule_v of_o christian_a belief_n and_o religion_n because_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o believe_v certain_a proposition_n concern_v the_o mystery_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o letter_n nor_o as_o some_o of_o they_o think_v so_o evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o especial_o if_o we_o allow_v of_o our_o adversary_n commentary_n the_o first_o be_v easy_o prove_v for_o where_o do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n the_o word_n trinity_n person_n and_o consubstantial_a and_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o every_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o admit_v in_o express_a term_n these_o proposition_n follow_v there_o be_v a_o trinity_n there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v consubstantial_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o such_o like_a yea_o beza_n himself_o confess_v that_o without_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n 9_o beza_n lib._n de_fw-la hereticis_fw-la a_o civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la pag._n 51._o also_o in_o ep._n theol._n 81._o pag._n 334._o 335._o see_v part_n 1._o chap._n 9_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o mystery_n can_v be_v explicate_v nor_o the_o denier_n of_o they_o confute_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whosoever_o reject_v these_o word_n do_v open_v the_o gap_n to_o judaisme_n arianisme_n and_o turkism_n but_o some_o of_o they_o fly_v to_o deduction_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o word_n be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o that_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o be_v express_o in_o it_o contain_v and_o deliver_v and_o conseqnent_o that_o the_o word_n apt_o signify_v the_o say_a mystery_n and_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o may_v very_o well_o and_o convenient_o be_v use_v i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o private_a man_n deduction_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o infallible_a argument_n and_o every_o proposition_n be_v most_o evident_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v wherefore_o such_o deduction_n as_o our_o adversary_n common_o use_v make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o collection_n themselves_o of_o these_o high_a mystery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n and_o diversity_n of_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o seldom_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o those_o collection_n which_o to_o some_o seem_v evident_a by_o other_o be_v judge_v false_a hence_o the_o collection_n of_o those_o very_a mystery_n which_o i_o have_v name_v by_o diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n be_v deny_v as_o by_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n gentil_n follower_n valent._n gentilis_fw-la in_o confess_v apud_fw-la caluin_n pag._n 930._o &_o in_o prothe_n pastor_n bremensis_n in_o hist._n valent_n gentil_n who_o affirm_v the_o three_o person_n to_o have_v three_o distinct_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o the_o father_n to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o make_v also_o the_o one_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o collection_n be_v likewise_o deny_v by_o seruetus_fw-la and_o his_o disciple_n trinitatis_fw-la disciple_n seruetus_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la who_o acknowledge_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o god_n make_v christ_n a_o pure_a man_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n final_o by_o georgius_n blandrata_n paulus_n alciatus_fw-la and_o other_o scholar_n of_o these_o man_n who_o 42._o who_o greg._n paul_n apud_fw-la hosium_n in_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la de_fw-la adoranda_fw-la trinitate_fw-la see_v hooker_n book_n 5._o of_o eccles_n policy_n §._o 42._o affirm_v that_o luther_n begin_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o roof_n they_o raise_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n who_o condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n reverence_v by_o all_o christian_n of_o 81._o of_o beza_n epist_n theolog._n 81._o tritheisme_n or_o make_v of_o three_o god_n term_v s._n athanasius_n sathanasius_n avouch_v the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o most_o blasphemous_o they_o call_v cerberus_n and_o the_o tripartited_a god_n to_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o he_o and_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n blind_a sophist_n minister_n of_o the_o beast_n slave_n of_o antechrist_n bewitch_v with_o his_o illusion_n etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o of_o these_o new_a sectary_n go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o forsake_v christ_n altogether_o and_o become_v turk_n among_o who_o be_v seruetianis_fw-la be_v simlerus_n in_o praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr aeterno_fw-la dei_fw-la filio_fw-la gregor_n paulus_n lib._n de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la volanus_fw-la in_o
senensis_n affirm_v the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o hard_a of_o all_o other_o and_o this_o notwithstanding_o upon_o it_o he_o will_v have_v the_o allegorical_a tropological_a and_o anagogical_a sense_n found_v of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v infer_v great_a obscurity_n of_o they_o al._n this_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o 2._o of_o illiric_n in_o his_o clavis_fw-la scripture_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la difficul_fw-la script_n &_o remedijs_fw-la reme_v 2._o illiricus_fw-la a_o famous_a lutheran_n who_o as_o 19_o as_o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 19_o field_n testify_v discourse_v of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v clear_v show_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n then_o to_o be_v right_o teach_v the_o general_a principle_n and_o axiom_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o which_o flow_n and_o on_o which_o do_v depend_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o scripture_n kemnit_fw-la in_o examine_v conc_fw-fr trid._n sess_v 4._o kemnitius_n a_o other_o lutheran_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n such_o a_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o peculiar_a to_o some_o the_o 52._o the_o centur._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o col_fw-fr 52._o century_n writer_n avouch_v that_o the_o apostle_n think_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o interpreter_n yea_o psalm_n yea_o luth._o in_o colloq_fw-la convival_n titu_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la see_v he_o also_o l._n the_o council_n &_o praefat_fw-la in_o psalm_n luther_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v recant_v his_o former_a opinion_n before_o his_o death_n for_o two_o day_n before_o he_o die_v as_o his_o disciple_n record_v he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o bucolica_fw-la of_o virgil_n except_o he_o be_v five_o year_n a_o shepherd_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o georgica_n of_o virgil_n except_o he_o be_v five_o year_n a_o husbandman_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o epistle_n of_o cicero_n except_o he_o have_v live_v in_o some_o famous_a common_a wealth_n for_o 20._o year_n let_v every_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o taste_v the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o he_o have_v govern_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n with_o the_o prophet_n as_o with_o elias_n elizeus_fw-la john_n baptist_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n thus_o luther_n and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o other_o place_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o this_o 7._o chap._n 8._o sect._n 7._o that_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o allege_v scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o heretical_a assertion_n as_o i_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v yea_o osiander_n a_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n tell_v we_o nicticoracen_n osiander_n in_o confut_o scripti_fw-la melancthon_n contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la editi_fw-la &_o l._n cot_n nicticoracen_n that_o among_o the_o confessionist_n only_o so_o he_o term_v those_o that_o follow_v the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n there_o be_v twenty_o different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v deduce_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o argue_v therefore_o thus_o the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o diverse_a certain_a and_o manifest_v but_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v such_o a_o rule_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a may_v be_v false_o and_o erroneous_o interpret_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v not_o one_o certain_a and_o manifest_v therefore_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n 3_o math._n 26._o vers_fw-la 26._o see_v chap._n 8._o sect._n 3_o let_v we_o declare_v this_o by_o a_o example_n the_o catholic_a understand_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n one_o way_n the_o lutheran_n a_o other_o way_n the_o zwinglian_o a_o three_o way_n and_o the_o caluinist_n a_o four_o way_n as_o i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o i_o demand_v now_o of_o our_o adversary_n how_o in_o this_o sentence_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o such_o like_a the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o plain_a and_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o one_o of_o their_o interpretation_n may_v infallible_o be_v know_v can_v the_o word_n speak_v and_o interpret_v themselves_o or_o do_v they_o sufficienty_n decide_v the_o controversy_n this_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v because_o they_o be_v plain_a for_o the_o catholic_a part_n yea_o caluin_n himself_o confess_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v so_o plain_a although_o to_o make_v his_o word_n accord_v with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o fly_v to_o certain_a chimerical_a conceit_n that_o except_o a_o man_n will_v make_v god_n a_o deceaver_n 11._o caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 17_o §._o 10._o 11._o he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o naked_a sign_n wherefore_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n if_o we_o will_v allow_v of_o any_o one_o of_o their_o interpretation_n we_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o judge_n or_o else_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v no_o sufficient_a judge_n or_o rule_v in_o his_o church_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o false_a and_o because_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o every_o man_n own_o fancy_n hence_o proceed_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o dissension_n among_o they_o which_o be_v so_o diverse_a and_o implacable_a even_o in_o luther_n day_n who_o begin_v this_o tragedy_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o say_v luther_n plain_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o world_n be_v long_o to_o endure_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n again_o to_o trial_n of_o counsel_n and_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v never_o agree_v oecolampadium_n luther_n contra_fw-la zwinglium_n &_o oecolampadium_n further_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n admit_v sense_n so_o diverse_a and_o interpret_v not_o themselves_o and_o the_o false_a sense_n be_v so_o dangerous_a how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n for_o example_n 14._o bible_n 1592._o hieron_n in_o catal._n verbo_fw-la marcus_n eusebius_n lib._n 2._o hist._n cap._n 14._o our_o new_a sectary_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n babylon_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n although_o s._n hierome_n and_o eusebius_n say_v the_o contrary_a signify_v the_o great_a city_n call_v babylon_n in_o caldea_n or_o assyria_n not_o rome_n because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n contrariwise_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o 18._o the_o apocal._n 17._o &_o 18._o apocalypse_n the_o same_o word_n signify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n because_o there_o much_o be_v say_v against_o babylon_n which_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o apply_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o know_v they_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n that_o this_o their_o double_a interpretation_n of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n be_v true_a add_v also_o that_o the_o diverse_a and_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o great_a study_n of_o all_o sort_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v evident_a argument_n that_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n may_v receive_v diverse_a and_o false_a interpretation_n yea_o every_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n themselves_o expound_v they_o false_o see_v that_o their_o exposition_n be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a of_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n impossible_a that_o every_o man_n out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o only_o shall_v gather_v infallible_o the_o right_a sense_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o learned_a much_o more_o true_a it_o be_v in_o the_o unlearned_a the_o common_a answer_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v beginning_n see_v before_o part_n 2._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v another_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n of_o any_o place_n be_v of_o doubtful_a sense_n they_o bid_v we_o confer_v they_o with_o other_o such_o like_a sentence_n but_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v easy_o refell_v for_o like_a as_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n or_o doubtful_a receive_v diverse_a interpretation_n so_o do_v also_o those_o other_o place_n with_o which_o they_o will_v have_v it_o confer_v wherefore_o by_o this_o conference_n diverse_a time_n we_o be_v never_o
against_o all_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n to_o man_n reason_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o they_o will_v never_o have_v utter_v this_o have_v they_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o their_o heart_n full_a of_o infidelity_n so_o as_o their_o mouth_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o hart_n 391._o fol._n 391._o final_o he_o conclude_v thus_o if_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n which_o shall_v certify_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o prove_v our_o faith_n and_o confirm_v our_o conscience_n he_o mean_v such_o ground_n and_o reason_n as_o be_v bring_v from_o natural_a discourse_n and_o philosophy_n then_o true_o we_o be_v in_o evil_a case_n if_o a_o man_n have_v deliver_v i_o such_o book_n without_o title_n or_o name_n as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o i_o know_v not_o otherwise_o such_o learned_a and_o excellent_a man_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v sure_o have_v think_v that_o some_o jest_n comediant_a or_o turkish_a vagabond_n have_v make_v they_o in_o despite_n and_o derision_n of_o christian_n very_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v with_o any_o probable_a pretence_n as_o many_o other_o heretic_n have_v have_v for_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o play_v with_o god_n word_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o malice_n and_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v that_o such_o cold_a toy_n and_o babble_n shall_v indeed_o move_v a_o turk_n or_o jew_n much_o less_o a_o christian_n etc._n etc._n praefat_fw-la centur._n 4._o in_o praefat_fw-la this_o and_o much_o more_o have_v luther_n the_o magdeburgian_o likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o and_o they_o mean_v the_o sacramentary_n flat_o by_o philosophical_a reason_n make_v void_a and_o frustrate_v the_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o as_o they_o take_v away_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o presence_n and_o communication_n which_o presence_n and_o communication_n be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o clear_a most_o evident_a most_o true_a and_o most_o puissant_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o deceive_v man_n with_o marvellous_a equivocation_n of_o speech_n hitherto_o the_o centurie_n writer_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n touch_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n be_v westphalus_n for_o the_o sacramentary_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n urge_v this_o argument_n 1558._o westphalus_n in_o apolog._n contra_fw-la caluin_n c._n 19_o pag._n 194._o anno_fw-la 1558._o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n therefore_o at_o one_o time_n it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o in_o one_o place_n therefore_o not_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o supper_n be_v minister_v unto_o which_o westphalus_n repli_v thus_o be_v not_o say_v he_o this_o geometrical_a argument_n featched_a from_o euclides_n demonstration_n the_o pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o all_o these_o sacramentary_n do_v not_o this_o uphold_v the_o build_n of_o their_o sillogisme_n which_o corrupt_v very_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n most_o true_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o memorable_a say_n take_v from_o heretic_n that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o philosopher_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v take_v from_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o which_o they_o draw_v from_o philosophy_n and_o how_o small_a a_o quantity_n will_v remain_v of_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la fall_n to_o the_o ground_n well_o and_o true_o write_v tertullian_n that_o philosopher_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n for_o philosophy_n bring_v forth_o all_o heresy_n and_o she_o beget_v the_o error_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o their_o work_n general_o be_v full_a of_o such_o discourse_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v build_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o upon_o geometrical_a and_o philosophical_a reason_n but_o find_v we_o no_o proof_n for_o our_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o afore_o say_v word_n in_o the_o sacramentary_n themselves_o true_o first_o caluin_n avouch_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v god_n a_o deceiver_n 10._o caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 4._o cha_n 17._o §._o 10._o he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o empty_a sign_n and_o this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o affirm_v through_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n second_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o sect_n yea_o of_o some_o esteem_v by_o they_o martyr_n that_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o any_o peril_n of_o damnation_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o one_o true_a spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o holy_a church_n of_o which_o opinion_n among_o other_o be_v william_n tindal_n who_o whetenhal_o honour_v with_o this_o title_n 134._o title_n whetenhal_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 134._o william_n tindal_n that_o bless_a martyr_n of_o god_n the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o bring_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n into_o english_a print_n and_o therefore_o say_v this_o puritan_n he_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v our_o english_a evangelist_n yea_o our_o book_n of_o martyr_n 1._o martyr_n fox_n p._n 883._o edit_n 1._o call_v he_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o our_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o much_o more_o just_o then_o popish_a augustine_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v so_o term_v by_o diverse_a thus_o whetenhal_o this_o tindal_n i_o say_v as_o also_o frith_n barnes_n and_o cranmer_n of_o who_o the_o say_v whetenhal_o 157._o whetenhal_o whetenhal_a ibid._n p._n 157._o in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o tind_n by_o fox_n in_o tind_n fox_n himself_o hold_v it_o 1563._o it_o frith_n barnes_n and_o cranmer_n especial_o pag._n 500_o edit_n anno_o 1563._o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v 11._o be_v covel_n in_o his_o def_n of_o hooker_n art_n 11._o m._n covel_n a_o man_n of_o good_a account_n among_o the_o english_a protestant_n 11._o protestant_n dove_n persuasion_n p._n 11._o dove_n also_o write_v that_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o great_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n agree_v with_o they_o and_o see_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o his_o judgement_n this_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v well_o gather_v out_o of_o field_n assertion_n 4._o assertion_n see_v field_n book_n 3._o chap._n 3._o and_o 4._o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o sentence_n be_v conformable_a but_o what_o need_v i_o rehearse_v particular_a author_n for_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v etc._n be_v see_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n par_fw-fr 3._o pag._n 100_o sutcliffe_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o ward-word_n pag._n 21._o fulke_o upon_o the_o rheims_n testam_fw-la ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n grant_v by_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o make_v one_o church_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o of_o this_o the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a because_o although_o the_o lutheran_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o manner_n yet_o with_o we_o they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o manner_n itself_o how_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacramentary_n judgement_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o luther_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n assign_v why_o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o hard_a censure_n for_o our_o belief_n than_o they_o for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o caluin_n himself_o aver_v this_o to_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o lutheran_n to_o defend_v this_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n affirm_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v real_o present_a wheresoever_o be_v his_o deity_n confession_n caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 4._o chap._n 17._o §_o 30_o see_v also_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n which_o caluin_n call_v the_o monstrous_a be_v of_o christ_n every_o where_o and_o say_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n be_v more_o tolerable_a or_o at_o the_o least_o more_o shamefast_a than_o this_o nay_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o sacramentary_n in_o foreign_a country_n be_v more_o vehement_a in_o oppugn_v this_o than_o we_o wherefore_o if_o the_o lutheran_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n this_o notwithstanding_o be_v neither_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n nor_o the_o church_n a_o man_n
affirm_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o fable_n or_o tale_n whereby_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o test_n of_o luth._o in_o convival_n ser_fw-mi tit_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la novi_fw-la &_o veter_fw-la test_n rabenstocke_n l._n 2._o colloquior_n latin_n luther_n cap._n de_fw-la veter_fw-la test_n ecclesiastes_n have_v never_o a_o perfect_a sentence_n that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v neither_o boot_n nor_o spur_n but_o rid_v upon_o a_o long_a stick_n or_o in_o beg_v shoe_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n he_o will_v have_v cantica_fw-la have_v luth._o in_o exordio_fw-la suarum_fw-la annotat._n in_fw-la cantica_fw-la cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la which_o some_o 1595_o some_o bible_n 1595_o english_a sectary_n term_n the_o ballet_n of_o ballet_n of_o solomon_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o familiar_a speech_n or_o communication_n between_o solomon_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n josuae_fw-la jew_n castalio_n in_o translat_a latin_n suorum_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la see_v beza_n praefat_fw-la in_o josuae_fw-la castalio_n go_v further_a and_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o communication_n between_o solomon_n and_o a_o certain_a friend_n or_o mistress_n he_o have_v call_v sulamitha_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o eiusdem_fw-la the_o luther_n in_o 1._o edit_fw-la novi_fw-la test_n germ._n praefat_fw-la in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la hebr._n &_o in_o posterior_n edit_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la hebrew_n if_o we_o believe_v luther_n be_v write_v by_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o the_o 4._o the_o centur._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o century_n writer_n the_o same_o luther_n call_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n true_o a_o jacob_n a_o luth._o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o nowm_fw-la test_n germ._n edit_n 1._o &_o in_o jenens_fw-la edit_fw-la novi_fw-la test_n praefat_fw-la in_o jacob_n strawen_v epistle_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v unctione_n be_v in_o captivit_n babylon_n cap._n de_fw-fr extrema_fw-la unctione_n probable_o aver_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o nor_o worthy_a of_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n test_n spirit_n ad_fw-la cap._n 22._o genes_n in_o colloquijs_fw-la convival_n lat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o de_fw-fr lib._n novi_fw-la test_n reprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o genesis_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o author_n do_v delirare_fw-la that_o be_v dote_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likewise_o judge_v not_o canonical_a by_o jacob_n by_o muscul_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la comunibus_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr justific_a brent_n in_o apol._n illiric_a praef_n in_o jacob_n musculus_fw-la brentius_n illiricus_fw-la kemnitius_n and_o other_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n say_v scripture_n say_v luth._o in_o suis_fw-fr germ._n biblijs_fw-la brentius_n in_o apolog._n ca._n the_o scripture_n luther_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o be_v of_o some_o uncertain_a author_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o work_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o other_o man_n name_n brentius_n plain_o reject_v it_o as_o apocryphal_a the_o like_a be_v say_v by_o these_o and_o other_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o apolog._n of_o luther_n praef_n in_o epist_n jacob_n &_o lib._n cont_n amb._n catharinum_fw-la magdeburg_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o ca._n 4._o brent_n in_o apolog._n s._n jude._n final_o luther_n censure_v the_o apol._n the_o luther_n praefat_fw-la in_o apocal._n prioris_fw-la edit_fw-la &_o lib._n de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la privata_fw-la brent_n in_o apol._n apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n to_o be_v neither_o apostolic_a nor_o prophetical_a but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v say_v he_o like_o the_o four_o of_o esdras_n a_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o all_o neither_o can_v i_o any_o way_n find_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v every_o man_n think_v of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v my_o spirit_n can_v accommodate_v itself_o to_o it_o and_o this_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o i_o not_o great_o to_o esteem_v it_o that_o in_o it_o christ_n be_v neither_o teach_v nor_o know_v thus_o luther_n brentius_n have_v recite_v it_o among_o other_o book_n by_o he_o censure_v apocryphal_a conclude_v that_o some_o of_o the_o book_n reject_v be_v call_v dream_n other_o fable_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o protestant_n concern_v these_o book_n notwithstanding_o our_o jacobi_fw-la our_o see_v the_o bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1595._o authorize_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n article_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1604._o articul_fw-la 6._o caluin_n in_o his_o institut_fw-la &_o in_o argum_fw-la epist_n jacobi_fw-la church_n of_o england_n with_o caluin_n &_o diverse_a other_o of_o their_o brother_n receive_v all_o these_o book_n as_o canonical_a and_o see_v that_o both_o these_o opinion_n can_v have_v a_o infallible_a ground_n and_o one_o according_a to_o their_o own_o proceed_n have_v no_o great_a reason_n for_o itself_o then_o the_o other_o i_o infer_v that_o they_o both_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n whereby_o to_o receive_v and_o reject_v book_n of_o scripture_n but_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n from_o which_o principal_o this_o difference_n among_o they_o arise_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o some_o sacramentary_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n reason_n rest_n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n 1._o reason_n whitaker_n and_o 1604._o and_o roger_n pag._n 30._o upon_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1604._o rogers_n deny_v luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n to_o reject_v the_o book_n mention_v i_o confess_v it_o but_o in_o very_a truth_n whosoever_o read_v the_o author_n and_o place_n allege_v will_v find_v that_o i_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n and_o this_o he_o may_v partly_o gather_v out_o of_o rogers_n himself_o who_o although_o he_o 30._o he_o pag._n 30._o affirm_v all_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o leaf_n 32._o leaf_n pag._n 32._o allege_v two_o principal_a lutheran_n wigandus_n and_o heshusius_fw-la and_o accuse_v they_o both_o of_o error_n the_o one_o for_o refuse_v the_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n johns_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n the_o other_o for_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n or_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o add_v also_o that_o 6._o that_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la script_n controver_n 1._o quaest_n 1._o c._n 6._o whitaker_n himself_o discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o other_o place_n have_v set_v down_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n add_v these_o word_n if_o luther_n or_o some_o that_o have_v follow_v luther_n have_v teach_v or_o write_v otherwise_o let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o in_o this_o matter_n neither_o follow_v luther_n nor_o defend_v he_o but_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o better_a reason_n thus_o whitaker_n but_o caluin_n direct_o tell_v we_o jacobi_fw-la we_o caluin_n in_o argumento_fw-la epistol_n jacobi_fw-la that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o that_o judge_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n not_o canonical_a oecolampadius_n testify_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o affirm_v himself_o to_o danielis_fw-la to_o oecolampadius_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la cap._n 12._o danielis_fw-la wonder_v that_o some_o with_o rash_a judgement_n reject_v s._n john_n in_o this_o book_n as_o a_o dreamer_n a_o mad_a or_o brainsick_a man_n and_o a_o writer_n improfitable_a to_o the_o church_n that_o luther_n in_o particular_a with_o a_o hard_a censure_n bereave_v this_o book_n of_o all_o authority_n it_o be_v record_v by_o 1._o by_o bullinger_n in_o apocalip_n cap._n 1._o ser_n 1._o bullinger_n yea_o wherefore_o yea_o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 24._o §._o wherefore_o field_n condemn_v the_o inconsiderate_a rashness_n of_o such_o as_o in_o our_o time_n make_v question_n of_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n name_v luther_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v by_o some_o man_n that_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n accord_v together_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o have_v some_o certain_a and_o divine_a rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v such_o book_n from_o other_o but_o this_o be_v easy_o refell_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o consent_n or_o agreement_n among_o they_o for_o do_v not_o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la a_o zwinglian_n of_o great_a fame_n with_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n very_o either_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o affirm_v one_o scripture_n to_o contradict_v a_o other_o and_o false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v
firmiter_fw-la stint_v &_o in_o confess_v de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la yea_o not_o long_o after_o most_o absurd_o he_o teach_v and_o defend_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n together_o with_o his_o divine_a and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prejudice_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o catholic_a religion_n for_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o substance_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n by_o these_o mean_v malice_n drive_v he_o to_o contrary_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o be_v present_a of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o dreadful_a sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n to_o which_o i_o can_v add_v diverse_a other_o for_o stint_v for_o luther_n in_o l._n quod_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_n meum_fw-la firmiter_fw-la stint_v luther_n have_v record_v that_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v among_o the_o sacramentary_n about_o ten_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1577._o a_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o which_o two_o hundred_o exposition_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o say_a word_n be_v number_v and_o assign_v all_o invent_a or_o reviue_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n now_o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n endue_v with_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n will_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o exposition_n have_v a_o certain_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v hard_a luther_n himself_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a and_o forge_a and_o see_v that_o the_o inventor_n or_o upholder_n of_o one_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n or_o divine_a assurance_n for_o his_o invention_n or_o opinion_n then_o have_v the_o inventor_n or_o upholder_n of_o a_o other_o we_o may_v with_o like_a probability_n affirm_v they_o all_o to_o be_v humane_a invention_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o whosoever_o embrace_v any_o one_o of_o they_o build_v only_o upon_o the_o erroneous_a and_o fallible_a judgement_n of_o man_n yea_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n be_v his_o own_o fancy_n which_o move_v he_o to_o censure_v one_o opinion_n as_o true_a and_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o false_a and_o like_v as_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o this_o one_o sentence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o can_v i_o in_o like_a manner_n discourse_n of_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o it_o may_v be_v some_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o all_o these_o matter_n will_v fly_v to_o private_a illumination_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o plead_v that_o to_o prove_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o their_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o first_o such_o person_n if_o we_o believe_v field_n 278._o field_n book_n 4_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n 16._o see_v also_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la controver_n 2._o q._n 4._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 278._o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o protestant_n if_o as_o the_o enthusiast_n they_o neglect_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o direction_n second_o i_o have_v at_o large_a 1._o large_a part._n 2._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o before_o prove_v all_o such_o illumination_n to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o that_o no_o private_a man_n be_v by_o any_o such_o mean_n ordinary_o direct_v by_o god_n into_o the_o truth_n something_o also_o concern_v this_o point_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o section_n section_n the_o four_o that_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o field_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o alone_o without_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v insufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o exposition_n make_v be_v of_o divine_a truth_n because_v the_o doctrine_n of_o field_n be_v common_o singular_a in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o think_v i_o may_v very_o well_o in_o some_o sort_n liken_v the_o platform_n or_o order_n and_o faith_n of_o a_o church_n set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o sir_n thomas_n moores_n utopia_n for_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o such_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o describe_v i_o be_o and_o shall_v be_v force_v especial_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispute_v against_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o sever_v he_o from_o all_o his_o brother_n 4._o part._n 2._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 4._o we_o have_v hear_v he_o before_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a of_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o except_o he_o assign_v we_o some_o divine_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o we_o can_v never_o infallible_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o their_o true_a interpretation_n he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o first_o that_o man_n not_o neglect_v that_o light_n of_o direction_n which_o the_o church_n yield_v 15._o field_n book_n 4_o chap._n 15._o nor_o other_o help_n and_o mean_n may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o suitable_a correspondence_n that_o one_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n have_v with_o another_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o gain_v saier_n thus_o field_n but_o how_o frivolous_a this_o his_o assertion_n be_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o rule_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o observe_v and_o help_n which_o he_o say_v we_o must_v trust_v unto_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n what_o rule_n and_o help_n be_v then_o assign_v by_o he_o let_v we_o recite_v and_o for_o avoid_v of_o repetition_n together_o confute_v they_o 19_o ibid._n chap._n 19_o these_o be_v his_o word_n touch_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o help_v we_o be_v to_o trust_v unto_o and_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n i_o think_v we_o may_v thus_o resolve_v first_o there_o be_v require_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o this_o be_v the_o first_o help_n concern_v which_o i_o first_o demand_n how_o a_o man_n shall_v infallible_o know_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o illumination_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n if_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v know_v by_o this_o that_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o thus_o and_o thus_o affect_v i_o urge_v further_o and_o ask_v by_o what_o divine_a testimony_n or_o firm_a reason_n he_o know_v that_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o so_o affect_v have_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n from_o god_n and_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n very_o see_v that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n both_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o illumination_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v 14_o 2._o cor._n 11_o 14_o see_v also_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v often_o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o s._n paul_n warn_v we_o and_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v grant_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o see_v moreover_o chapter_n 1._o john_n 4._o v._o 1._o caluin_n allege_v in_o the_o 8._o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n bid_v we_o not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o caluin_n also_o think_v necessary_a he_o must_v allege_v or_o know_v some_o such_o testimony_n or_o reason_n or_o else_o he_o can_v ordinary_o have_v supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o least_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o this_o that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v be_v a_o inducement_n or_o ground_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o what_o divine_a testimony_n can_v he_o allege_v no_o other_o i_o think_v but_o scripture_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n if_o scripture_n than_o another_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v how_o he_o know_v himself_o right_o to_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o inspiration_n i_o demand_v in_o like_a sort_n how_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o diabolical_a and_o so_o of_o both_o these_o answer_n will_v follow_v a_o process_n without_o end_n second_o of_o this_o rule_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v not_o only_o against_o field_n but_o all_o our_o adversary_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o only_a
juice_n write_v the_o name_n of_o good_a &_o wholesome_a medicine_n whereby_o almost_o no_o man_n read_v the_o good_a superscription_n any_o thing_n suspect_v the_o lurk_a poison_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n 7._o math._n 7._o likewise_o our_o saviour_n cry_v out_o to_o all_o christian_n take_v you_o heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n what_o be_v mean_v else_o by_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o they_o with_o sheepe-like_a sincerity_n do_v wear_v etc._n etc._n and_o soon_o after_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o crafty_o set_v upon_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n mistrust_v nothing_o remain_v still_o cruel_a beast_n they_o put_v of_o their_o wolvish_a weed_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a fleece_n whereby_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o the_o silly_a sheep_n feel_v the_o soft_a wool_n they_o little_o fear_v their_o sharp_a tooth_n tit._n ambros_n in_o cap._n ult._n ad_fw-la tit._n hitherto_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n s._n ambrose_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o impiety_n see_v authority_n to_o be_v esteem_v cover_v herself_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o scripture_n that_o whereas_o by_o herself_o she_o be_v not_o acceptable_a by_o scripture_n she_o may_v seem_v most_o commendable_a and_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o chapter_n 9_o in_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o new_a sectary_n forsake_v their_o own_o suppose_a ground_n and_o fly_v to_o other_o also_o by_o their_o dissension_n and_o inconstancy_n that_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n section_n the_o first_o concern_v their_o fly_n to_o other_o ground_n by_o themselves_o reject_v and_o their_o dissension_n i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o our_o adversary_n build_v not_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o any_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a ground_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o that_o in_o all_o matter_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o belief_n be_v principal_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o which_o my_o discourse_n i_o purpose_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o set_v down_o three_o manifest_a token_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o their_o weak_a foundation_n to_o wit_n their_o forsake_v of_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o fly_v to_o other_o when_o they_o confute_v their_o adversary_n their_o dissension_n or_o division_n and_o their_o inconstancy_n concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o evident_a in_o all_o their_o proceed_n that_o although_o dispute_v against_o we_o they_o plead_v and_o demand_v only_a scripture_n and_o common_o reject_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o father_n yea_o when_o they_o come_v to_o confute_v other_o sectary_n like_v unto_o themselves_o they_o refuse_v such_o trial_n by_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o fly_v to_o other_o such_o ground_n thus_o caluin_n although_o he_o refer_v all_o matter_n sometime_o to_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n be_v shut_v after_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v once_o speak_v 8._o caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 8._o §_o 7._o 8._o which_o by_o his_o ordinary_a course_n he_o seem_v to_o approve_v as_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o himself_o be_v without_o contradiction_n to_o be_v applaud_v and_o reverence_v yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o desire_v all_o sort_n diligent_o to_o ponder_v and_o examine_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o or_o false_o allege_v and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o because_o the_o devil_n assault_v christ_n by_o scripture_n and_o his_o instrument_n daily_o practice_v the_o same_o art_n to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n and_o seduce_v silly_a soul_n this_o course_n he_o take_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o 5._o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o sect_n 5._o nay_o discourse_a against_o the_o lutheran_n he_o use_v these_o word_n now_o again_o i_o turn_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o godly_a reader_n who_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v that_o you_o suffer_v not_o your_o sense_n to_o be_v astonish_v with_o that_o tinkle_n wherein_o the_o magdeburgian_o boast_n this_o voice_n always_o sound_v in_o their_o mouth_n 1147._o caluin_n admonit_a ultima_fw-la ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la pag._n 1147._o that_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v where_o christ_n the_o only_a master_n and_o doctor_n have_v clear_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o must_v not_o contend_v where_o the_o same_o supreme_a judge_n have_v pronounce_v a_o plain_a sentence_n thus_o caluin_n to_o the_o lutheran_n plead_v hardly_o the_o scripture_n against_o he_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n after_o this_o sort_n also_o beza_n against_o the_o arian_n trinitarian_n nestorian_n and_o eutichian_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o show_v 9_o part._n 1._o chap._n 9_o westphalus_n likewise_o write_v to_o 1098._o to_o caluini_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 1098._o caluin_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o church_n condemn_v he_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o final_o our_o english_a protestant_n although_o they_o pronounce_v so_o hard_a a_o censure_n against_o general_a counsel_n themselves_o and_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o yet_o against_o the_o puritan_n plead_v hardly_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o father_n as_o every_o man_n may_v behold_v in_o their_o work_n of_o this_o argument_n church_n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n belson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o other_o example_n be_v not_o want_v touch_v their_o dissension_n and_o division_n prescript_n division_n tertul_n lib._n the_o prescript_n tertullian_n affirm_v that_o we_o may_v lawfu_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v adulteration_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n where_o there_o be_v find_v diversity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o truth_n unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o true_a interpretation_n be_v consonant_a and_o give_v testimony_n be_v one_o wherefore_o they_o can_v approve_v diverse_a and_o opposite_a doctrine_n now_o that_o division_n be_v find_v among_o our_o adversary_n no_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n and_o read_n can_v deny_v temporis_fw-la deny_v stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr acheismis_n &_o phalerismis_n haereticorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la number_v of_o they_o a_o hundred_o &_o seaventy_n distinct_a sect_n of_o which_o 9_o which_o caspar_n vlenbergius_n li._n 22._o causarun_n causae_fw-la 9_o caspar_n vlenbergius_n recite_v diverse_a principal_n melancthonem_fw-la principal_n see_v hedio_fw-la a_o zwinglian_n epist_n ad_fw-la melancthonem_fw-la other_o reckon_v far_o more_o and_o this_o every_o man_n may_v the_o better_o believe_v if_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o find_v any_o two_o of_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o they_o of_o one_o opinion_n touch_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n hence_o arise_v dissension_n in_o their_o church_n in_o which_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o of_o heresy_n if_o we_o believe_v etc._n believe_v luther_n thes_n 27._o cont_n lovaniens_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o in_o defence_n verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v damn_v heretic_n if_o we_o credit_v westphalum_fw-la credit_v zwinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la luth._o l._n de_fw-la sacram._n fol._n 411._o 401._o caluin_n admonit_a 3._o ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o the_o like_a dissension_n be_v between_o the_o inventour_n and_o follower_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o discourse_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n pass_v over_o altogether_o with_o silence_n the_o domestical_a discord_n which_o be_v between_o our_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n touch_v the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n abroad_o i_o will_v recite_v this_o only_a testimony_n of_o a_o 1605._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n §._o 45._o write_v as_o say_v by_o sir_n edwine_n sans_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1605._o english_a protestant_n who_o have_v travail_v in_o those_o part_n of_o their_o dissension_n write_v
year_n of_o his_o reign_n seem_v principal_o to_o condemn_v the_o sacramentary_n who_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n wherefore_o lutheranisme_n then_o seem_v to_o prevail_v communion_n also_o under_o one_o kind_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n be_v in_o it_o approve_v by_o another_o law_n enact_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n zwinglianisme_n be_v set_v up_o 1._o an._n 2._o edwardi_fw-la vi_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o a_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n allow_v and_o establish_v as_o the_o say_a act_n pretend_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o book_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v thrice_o review_v and_o alter_v and_o still_o according_a to_o the_o self_n fame_n word_n of_o god_n once_o in_o the_o same_o king_n edward_n day_n second_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o last_o by_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o reign_v correct_v see_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n turn_v into_o latin_a by_o thomas_n vautrollerus_n print_v at_o london_n a_o 1574._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la touch_v private_a baptism_n administer_v in_o house_n by_o lay-man_n or_o woman_n as_o also_o some_o other_o print_v in_o english_a before_o the_o last_o correct_v by_o his_o majesty_n who_o now_o reign_v and_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o say_v last_o correct_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o dislike_v by_o the_o puritan_n and_o censure_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a word_n and_o like_o as_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v be_v alter_v so_o also_o have_v their_o opinion_n concern_v some_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v if_o time_n suffer_v i_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o behold_v the_o like_a proceed_n among_o our_o puritan_n let_v he_o read_v the_o survey_v of_o their_o religion_n if_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o particular_a man_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n yet_o one_o example_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v which_o be_v as_o follow_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n a_o catholic_a prince_n diverse_a sectary_n from_o hence_o flee_v to_o geneva_n and_o there_o in_o the_o year_n 1558._o print_v sundry_a book_n in_o which_o by_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o endeavour_v â—o_o prove_v the_o government_n of_o woman_n even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n to_o be_v monstrous_a unnatural_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o same_o man_n find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o all_o scripture_n and_o all_o law_n that_o a_o woman_n may_v have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o thing_n also_o spiritual_a and_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v all_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v this_o their_o levity_n as_o a_o fault_n very_o no_o yea_o caluin_n approve_v it_o and_o indeavour_v to_o defend_v it_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o a_o vice_n thus_o he_o discourse_v 135._o discourse_v caluin_n de_fw-fr scandalis_fw-la pag._n 135._o many_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v scandalize_v that_o they_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n together_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o so_o hard_a a_o work_n be_v not_o thorough_o and_o perfect_o polish_v the_o first_o day_n how_o importune_v and_o out_o of_o season_n these_o delicacy_n be_v who_o see_v not_o for_o they_o do_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v accuse_v we_o that_o at_o the_o first_o break_v of_o the_o day_n we_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o soon_o after_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o these_o complaint_n wherefore_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v present_o exact_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o do_v this_o lie_n hide_v more_o than_o other_o thing_n will_v there_o be_v at_o the_o length_n any_o end_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v permit_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o to_o go_v further_o certain_o they_o that_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n either_o envy_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o better_a hitherto_o be_v caluin_n word_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v this_o censure_n westphalum_fw-la caluin_n admonit_a 3._o ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la a_o law_n over_o hard_a say_v he_o be_v prescribe_v to_o learned_a man_n if_o after_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n publish_v it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o they_o to_o profit_v any_o thing_n during_o their_o life_n thus_o caluin_n in_o which_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v himself_o and_o his_o brother_n to_o have_v be_v inconstant_a but_o also_o seek_v a_o defence_n of_o this_o inconstancy_n but_o how_o absurd_o he_o reason_v every_o man_n of_o sense_n may_v easy_o perceive_v for_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n depend_v not_o as_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o imagine_v upon_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o any_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o learned_a to_o call_v any_o one_o article_n by_o any_o mean_n into_o doubt_n for_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o but_o caluin_n here_o plain_o grant_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n build_v their_o belief_n upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n not_o upon_o any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o vary_v and_o alter_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o progress_n in_o learning_n and_o other_o motive_n of_o their_o understanding_n like_a as_o philosopher_n do_v their_o opinion_n concern_v matter_n of_o philosophy_n indifferent_a and_o doubtful_a and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o adversary_n inconstancy_n some_o other_o cause_v there_o may_v be_v assign_v why_o they_o be_v inconstant_a to_o wit_n that_o some_o of_o they_o make_v their_o temporal_a prince_n their_o absolute_a guide_n and_o immediate_a head_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n wherefore_o as_o often_o as_o upon_o any_o consideration_n of_o policy_n or_o any_o other_o respect_n the_o prince_n change_v his_o mind_n so_o often_o also_o be_v religion_n alter_v but_o whether_o this_o alteration_n in_o any_o man_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a or_o any_o other_o such_o cause_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o argue_v and_o prove_v no_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v in_o he_o that_o so_o change_v and_o beside_o this_o he_o do_v also_o approve_v this_o or_o that_o belief_n or_o religion_n because_o for_o some_o one_o or_o other_o respect_v it_o please_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o like_v as_o these_o sectary_n so_o be_v all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n inconstant_a especial_o the_o arian_n 32._o socrates_n lib._n 2._o hist_o ca._n 32._o who_o as_o socrates_n report_v alter_v their_o creed_n or_o form_n of_o belief_n no_o less_o than_o ten_o time_n hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o none_o of_o these_o new_a sectary_n can_v ever_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o this_o their_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a argument_n for_o i_o think_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v change_v his_o belief_n will_v easy_o grant_v that_o once_o he_o live_v in_o error_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o every_o one_o alter_v condemn_v his_o former_a faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o can_v such_o man_n certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o error_n still_o what_o warrant_v have_v they_o after_o their_o change_n more_o than_o they_o have_v before_o but_o beside_o this_o reason_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v other_o motive_n to_o make_v he_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o company_n luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v err_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o also_o may_v err_v that_o as_o wise_a and_o as_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o be_v himself_o censure_v his_o belief_n to_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v unlearned_a may_v also_o consider_v that_o if_o he_o build_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a he_o can_v possible_o assure_v himself_o that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v yea_o see_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o they_o disagree_v in_o faith_n he_o may_v well_o assure_v himself_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v err_v for_o contrary_n can_v both_o be_v true_a and_o how_o can_v he_o certain_o judge_v who_o
late_a order_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o must_v be_v publish_v in_o print_n except_o it_o be_v first_o view_v and_o allow_v by_o man_n thereunto_o authorize_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o come_v now_o forth_o seem_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o a_o man_n may_v well_o infer_v that_o it_o contain_v no_o notorious_a error_n or_o heresy_n whereof_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n in_o case_n that_o any_o such_o error_n escape_v must_v be_v very_o diligent_a and_o vigilant_a in_o mend_v of_o they_o lest_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n some_o ignorant_o perhaps_o and_o that_o through_o her_o default_n drink_v poison_n but_o yet_o to_o descend_v a_o little_a low_o what_o book_n may_v we_o correct_v according_a to_o our_o rule_n and_o of_o what_o antiquity_n none_o certain_o of_o any_o catholic_n but_o such_o as_o live_v since_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n before_o luther_n begin_v to_o fall_v from_o we_o beside_o a_o few_o other_o express_o name_v in_o our_o index_n of_o forbid_a book_n and_o of_o such_o name_v author_n more_o ancient_a than_o luther_n how_o many_o have_v we_o the_o facto_fw-la correct_v very_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o crashaw_n can_v bring_v forth_o so_o much_o as_o one_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o use_v these_o word_n 2._o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a fol._n 2._o we_o produce_v the_o author_n that_o live_v and_o write_v long_o before_o luther_n but_o we_o find_v they_o so_o raze_v and_o alter_v as_o some_o that_o speak_v for_o we_o be_v now_o silent_a yea_o some_o that_o make_v for_o we_o be_v now_o against_o we_o thus_o he_o but_o how_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v he_o name_v soon_o after_o vives_z erasmus_n cardinal_n cajetane_n ferus_fw-la stella_fw-la espencaeus_fw-la oleaster_n and_o faber_n but_o all_o these_o either_o live_v in_o luther_n day_n or_o since_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v peruse_v a_o little_a his_o book_n and_o i_o can_v find_v any_o one_o author_n name_v that_o live_v not_o either_o in_o luther_n day_n or_o after_o 3._o in_o his_o testimony_n of_o john_n ferus_fw-la d._n 3._o only_a bertramus_n and_o rampegolus_n except_v who_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v not_o yet_o correct_v he_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o ferus_fw-la but_o what_o be_v he_o and_o when_o live_v he_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a friar_n in_o profession_n although_o diverse_a of_o his_o sentence_n seem_v to_o taste_v of_o lutheranisme_n he_o flourish_v as_o 3._o as_o crashaw_n in_o his_o testimony_n of_o john_n ferus_fw-la d._n 3._o crashaw_n confess_v in_o the_o year_n 1530._o that_o be_v thirteen_o year_n after_o luther_n first_o breach_n from_o we_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1517._o yea_o in_o the_o next_o leaf_n he_o confess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v alive_a in_o the_o year_n 1552._o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n after_o luther_n say_a beginning_n but_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o publish_v the_o book_n which_o we_o have_v correct_v before_o luther_n fall_n neither_o be_v this_o true_a for_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n that_o he_o can_v name_v of_o those_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1555._o almost_o 40._o year_n after_o that_o luther_n first_o impugn_a we_o 2._o prolegomena_n f._n 2._o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o grant_n and_o hence_o a_o man_n may_v both_o gather_v how_o well_o he_o prove_v his_o aforesaid_a assertion_n affirm_v that_o they_o produce_v the_o author_n that_o live_v and_o write_v long_o before_o luther_n but_o find_v they_o raze_v etc._n etc._n and_o also_o perceive_v how_o true_a that_o his_o accusation_n be_v they_o have_v corrupt_v all_o author_n of_o this_o last_o two_o hundred_o year_n 3._o prologo_fw-la e._n 3._o for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o think_v that_o he_o can_v hardly_o name_v one_o author_n that_o we_o have_v correct_v of_o any_o age_n before_o luther_n i_o can_v as_o yet_o find_v but_o one_o name_v throughout_o his_o book_n which_o be_v of_o the_o age_n immediate_o before_o luther_n departure_n from_o we_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v correct_v or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o much_o less_o truth_n be_v that_o follow_v in_o which_o he_o say_v we_o have_v raze_v the_o record_n of_o high_a antiquity_n reach_v up_o to_o some_o that_o live_v 500_o and_o 800._o year_n ago_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la for_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v if_o it_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o truth_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v in_o his_o book_n or_o other_o where_n of_o one_o bertramus_n who_o he_o aver_v that_o we_o have_v alter_v 2._o ibid._n §._o c._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v and_o yet_o not_o content_v with_o this_o he_o go_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o and_o avouch_v that_o our_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v so_o use_v almost_o all_o book_n in_o the_o world_n i_o may_v here_o use_v one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a exclamation_n and_o begin_v as_o i_o find_v the_o first_o word_n of_o that_o page_n oh_o intolerable_a injury_n for_o first_o we_o have_v a_o express_a inhibition_n that_o no_o man_n touch_v the_o text_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 4._o de_fw-fr correctione_n librorum_fw-la §._o 3._o &_o 4._o nor_o of_o any_o catholic_n that_o write_v before_o the_o year_n 1515._o not_o specify_v and_o censure_v in_o the_o index_n of_o forbid_a book_n then_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o any_o book_n of_o archeretike_n or_o with_o such_o as_o treat_v profess_o of_o heresy_n and_o so_o we_o exclude_v from_o our_o correction_n all_o the_o work_n of_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o book_n of_o this_o age_n and_o out_o of_o this_o that_o in_o like_a sort_n appear_v false_a which_o he_o say_v of_o corrupt_v all_o such_o late_a writer_n as_o we_o imagine_v any_o way_n to_o make_v against_o we_o so_o that_o we_o only_o have_v correct_v or_o intend_v to_o correct_v some_o few_o of_o which_o most_o have_v write_v since_o this_o new_a gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v other_o very_o few_o in_o number_n live_v in_o deed_n before_o the_o year_n 1515._o but_o be_v name_v in_o our_o index_n and_o beside_o these_o no_o other_o can_v be_v touch_v neither_o be_v all_o these_o correct_v for_o heresy_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o correction_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o they_o be_v partly_o set_v down_o by_o crashaw_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prolegomena_n i_o can_v final_o but_o note_n bibliotheca_fw-la prolegom_n e._n 3._o gesnerus_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la that_o he_o call_v ferus_fw-la a_o old_a and_o famous_a writer_n who_o according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v live_v within_o these_o threescore_o year_n nay_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o gesnerus_fw-la that_o he_o die_v not_o forty_o year_n since_o but_o to_o save_v this_o he_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o he_o mean_v old_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jesuite_n who_o now_o say_v he_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o blade_n this_o be_v his_o marginal_a note_n by_o which_o he_o save_v but_o ill_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n let_v his_o meaning_n be_v as_o it_o will_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jesuite_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1521._o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o paulus_n 3_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 1540_o long_v before_o ferus_fw-la die_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v he_o well_o know_v for_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o preface_n that_o the_o jesuite_n be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1563._o but_o to_o clear_v we_o further_o from_o all_o blame_n touch_v this_o point_n i_o must_v also_o add_v this_o in_o our_o defence_n that_o this_o our_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v neither_o to_o the_o end_n to_o bereave_v our_o adversary_n of_o any_o proof_n which_o our_o adversary_n may_v bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n or_o any_o modern_a author_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n nor_o to_o strengthen_v our_o cause_n for_o although_o i_o shall_v yield_v that_o all_o the_o author_n who_o crashaw_n name_v be_v protestant_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v false_a for_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v all_o catholic_n what_o shall_v i_o in_o effect_n help_v their_o cause_n or_o weaken_v we_o suppose_v some_o name_v that_o live_v before_o luther_n hold_v some_o opinion_n with_o wickliff_n hierome_n of_o prage_n and_o john_n husse_v what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o do_v
we_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o some_o few_o private_a man_n or_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n by_o their_o testimony_n moreover_o suppose_v some_o follow_v those_o man_n in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o opinion_n be_v they_o present_o in_o all_o other_o point_n protestant_n or_o do_v it_o prove_v the_o protestant_a religion_n true_a church_n treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o less_o for_o as_o i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o neither_o wickliff_n nor_o hierome_n of_o prage_n nor_o john_n husse_n be_v protestant_n much_o less_o any_o that_o be_v in_o open_a profession_n catholic_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o in_o modern_a author_n correct_v proposition_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n heretical_a but_o also_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o rule_n relate_v by_o crashaw_n such_o as_o be_v erroneous_a taste_v of_o heresy_n be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n or_o temerarious_a yea_o such_o as_o be_v wanton_a or_o dishonest_a superstitious_a tend_v to_o the_o infamy_n of_o any_o etc._n etc._n as_o i_o will_v declare_v anon_o beside_o this_o if_o our_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v the_o author_n seem_v altogether_o we_o and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o sectary_n who_o doctrine_n they_o seem_v to_o approve_v what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o publish_v in_o print_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o we_o will_v have_v correct_v in_o their_o work_n be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a confession_n that_o we_o dislike_v their_o manner_n of_o speech_n or_o their_o doctrine_n wherefore_o in_o this_o we_o rather_o help_v our_o adversary_n cause_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a author_n be_v of_o any_o moment_n then_o weaken_v it_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n if_o we_o do_v it_o to_o any_o such_o end_n as_o they_o intend_v it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o make_v our_o do_n know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o much_o more_o policy_n we_o shall_v show_v if_o we_o do_v it_o in_o private_a and_o never_o make_v any_o open_a mention_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o do_v deny_v it_o why_o then_o do_v we_o correct_v such_o book_n in_o very_a truth_n as_o be_v apparent_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o i_o have_v partly_o rehearse_v before_o to_o wit_n principal_o that_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v among_o all_o sort_n and_o that_o no_o man_n embrace_v any_o doctrine_n as_o approve_a or_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o approve_v and_o tolerate_v then_o also_o to_o avoid_v all_o superstition_n witchcraft_n corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o other_o such_o vice_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o which_o hereafter_o but_o they_o say_v that_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o correct_v bertramus_n a_o author_n who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n 700._o year_n since_o and_o rampegolus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 1418._o i_o answer_v that_o we_o neither_o do_v this_o to_o bereave_v our_o adversary_n of_o any_o testimony_n for_o as_o concern_v bertramus_n we_o common_o grant_v that_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n to_o make_v for_o their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n although_o some_o protestant_n seem_v to_o deny_v it_o nay_o further_o 212._o see_v the_o century_n writer_n centur._n 9_o c._n 4_o col_fw-fr 212._o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o side_n acknowledge_v also_o in_o their_o public_a write_n the_o book_n to_o be_v his_o 65_o his_o pantaleon_n in_o chronographia_fw-la p._n 65_o although_o pantaleon_n a_o sacramentary_a number_n it_o not_o among_o his_o work_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o adversary_n although_o the_o book_n be_v never_o so_o much_o alter_v wherefore_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o together_o with_o the_o poison_n lest_o that_o man_n suck_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o remove_v away_o that_o which_o be_v nought_o and_o leave_v they_o the_o good_a rampegolus_n be_v nothing_o like_o so_o ancient_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o possivinus_fw-la at_o his_o book_n be_v write_v in_o a_o time_n not_o oppugn_v by_o such_o heresy_n as_o since_o be_v rise_v 115._o possivin_v to_o 1._o apparat_fw-la q._n sacr_n pag._n 114._o 115._o contain_v some_o error_n wherefore_o neither_o do_v we_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v that_o in_o some_o point_n he_o seem_v to_o favour_v our_o adversary_n he_o add_v that_o this_o author_n have_v put_v into_o his_o work_n certain_a absurd_a thing_n or_o rather_o fable_n out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o cite_v so_o sincere_o yea_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v allege_v false_o that_o he_o have_v some_o thing_n apocryphal_a out_o of_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ciril_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o s._n hierome_n beside_o this_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o false_a allegation_n of_o doctor_n of_o solecism_n barbarisme_n and_o obscure_a phrase_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n which_o young_a preacher_n will_v much_o use_v if_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v like_a without_o choice_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a for_o want_v of_o learning_n i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v blame_v we_o if_o we_o amend_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n i_o must_v needs_o return_v m._n crashawes_n argument_n upon_o himself_o thus_o they_o who_o raze_v the_o record_n and_o falsify_v the_o monument_n of_o man_n writing_n alter_v the_o book_n of_o learned_a man_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a add_v and_o take_v out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o namely_o take_v out_o such_o word_n sentence_n and_o whole_a discourse_n as_o make_v against_o they_o and_o add_v the_o contrary_a even_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v imagine_v to_o make_v for_o they_o incur_v no_o less_o crime_n than_o corruption_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o crashaw_n in_o the_o second_o page_n of_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a but_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n who_o be_v call_v protestant_n puritan_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v so_o therefore_o they_o have_v incur_v the_o crime_n of_o corruption_n or_o forgery_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n m._n crashaw_n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o proceed_v not_o in_o form_n of_o law_n by_o accusation_n declaration_n and_o proof_n as_o he_o do_v because_o i_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v preacher_n at_o the_o temple_n the_o proof_n of_o my_o minor_a proposition_n if_o i_o shall_v run_v through_o author_n which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v cite_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n leave_v out_o or_o add_v will_v rise_v to_o a_o great_a volume_n wherefore_o brief_o only_o i_o accuse_v they_o of_o corrupt_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o history_n of_o sigonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la of_o osorius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la emanuëlis_fw-la regis_fw-la and_o of_o castineda_n who_o supply_v that_o which_o want_v for_o some_o year_n after_o osorius_n end_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o to_o the_o unlearned_a english_a sectary_n i_o accuse_v our_o english_a protestant_n for_o corrupt_a s._n augustine_n meditation_n his_o prayer_n and_o manuel_n the_o meditation_n of_o granada_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1602._o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a directory_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n this_o correction_n or_o alteration_n be_v confess_v i_o reply_v that_o so_o likewise_o in_o our_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la and_o also_o common_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o such_o book_n as_o we_o correct_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o correction_n but_o do_v they_o this_o in_o all_o their_o work_n sure_o no._n and_o for_o example_n i_o name_v the_o meditation_n of_o granada_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o alteration_n for_o they_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n as_o though_o they_o be_v true_o and_o sincere_o he_o whereas_o the_o translator_n or_o rather_o the_o falsifier_n or_o corrupter_n have_v leave_v out_o whole_a discourse_n yea_o i_o may_v almost_o say_v whole_a meditation_n and_o add_v what_o please_v himself_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o protestant_n neither_o do_v they_o deal_v only_o so_o with_o we_o but_o also_o with_o their_o own_o brother_n and_o that_o sometime_o in_o principal_a matter_n for_o example_n the_o lutheran_n protestant_n in_o their_o conference_n or_o synod_n